quieted for some yeares gave King Edward opportunity to look towards France which afterwards became the Scene of all His Martial Glory For Robert d' Artois a Prince of the Blood and near Kinsman to Philip VI. King of France Surnamed of Valois being discontented at the Sentence wherein King Philip had given the Earldome of Artois from him to Maud Countess of Burgundy let fall some dangerous words and they being laid hold on force him into England where he is honorably received Froiss Chron. Lib. 1. Chap. 28. and advises King Edward to set on Foot His Claime to the Crown of France An. 1337. whereunto he is easily inclined and by the advice and assistance of His Father in Law the Earl of Henault Confederates with the Dukes of Brabant and Geldres the Archbishop of Cologne and other Princes of Germany and from the Emperor Himself obtained to be made Vicar General of the Empire The Flemings also by Jaques d' Artuell a Citizen of Gaunt Ibidem Chap. 29. are wrought to His Party who were ready to assaile the French upon all occasions so that having thus prepared his Confederates abroad all meanes are devised to raise Money at home which by a Parliament held at Northampton is by diverse ways effected with which He His Queen Ypodig Neustriae p. 513. n. 19 32. and Children go for Flanders An. 1338. and reside at Antwerp where by the perswasion of the Flemmings He takes upon Him the Stile Title and Armes of the king of France that they might thereby justifie the Oath which they had formerly made never to bear Armes against the King of France standing ingaged also in the Popes Chamber in Two Millions of Florens upon the same account King Edward therefore upon His return into England delivers His New Great Seal to Sir John de St. Paul in the Cage-Chamber at Westminster See His d3 Great Seal p. 124. An. 1339. upon the First day of March in the year 1339. Claus 14. Edw. 3. p. 1. m. 42. dorso An. 14 Ed. 3. on both sides thus Circumscribed ✚ EDWARDUS DEI GRACIA REX FRANCIE ET ANGLIE ET DOMINUS HIBERNIE The first example of the Quartering of Arms is found in Spain when the Kingdomes of Castile and Leon were united under Ferdinand III. and here followed by King Edward III. by Quartering the Armes of France and England An. 1338. And afterwards in the year 1349 Humbert the last Dauphin of Viennois enjoyned Philip of Valois King of France when he granted him that Dauphinate or Province that the eldest Son of the French King should for ever bear the Title of Dauphin and quarter the Armes of the Dauphinate with those of France But in a Charter to which the said Seal is affixed Ex Registro Westmonasteriensi He is stiled Edwardus dei Gratia Rex Anglie Francie Dominus Hibernie Teste 2 do Die Maii Anno Regni nostri Anglie quinto decimo Regni vero nostri Francie secundo Giving England precedence in the Charter and France in the Seal on which the King is represented sitting on his Throne holding His Scepter and Globe betwixt 2 Collateral Escocheons each containing the Armes of France and England quarterly which Armes are also upon His Shield Surcoat and the Caparizons of His Horse in the Counter-Seal The preparations of the French King were in all respects equivalent both at home and abroad so that they Warr upon the borders of each others Countryes King Edward sets upon Cambray and King Philip seizeth on the Dutchy of Guyen a great Navy he had at Sea which committed much Spoil upon the Coasts of England King Edward enters France by the way of Vermandois and the Armies of both Kings lodge between Viron Fosse and la Flemenguere where they only face each other and withdraw the French King to Paris and the King of England into Brabant from whence leaving His Queen there He returnes for England Ypodigma Neustriae p. 513. n. 40. and finding the Tower of London unguarded with which He is highly offended He sends for the Lord Mayor of London whom He commanded to bring before Him the Chancellor and Treasurer with the Officers of His Receipt commits them all to Prison except the Chancellor as He did diverse other Officers of Justice and Accomptants upon inquiry made of their unjust proceedings In Lent following He called a Parliament at London Ypodig Neustriae p. 513. n. 42. wherein a great Subsidy is granted Him of all sorts of Merchandable Commodities c. And much about the same time William Montague Earl of Salisbury Tho. Walsingham p. 148. n. 2. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 514. n. 7. and Robert Vfford Earl of Suffolke left in Flanders to oppose the proceedings of the French having performed diverse great exploits with happy success and presuming overmuch upon their fortune were in an incounter about Lisle both taken prisoners and sent to Paris which so encouraged the French King that to impede the return of King Edward Tho. Walsing p. 148. n. 35. he sets forth a mighty Navy consisting of 200 Saile of Ships besides Gallyes Anno 1340. whereof King Edward having advise with as numerous a Fleet sets out to Sea and on Midsummer-day encounters His Enemy near Sluce with such force and courage that He utterly defeated their whole Navy took or sunk all their Ships slew 30000 Men and Landed there with as great Glory as such a Victory the greatest at Sea that ever before by the English was obtained could yield This loss though it much abated the power of the French King yet with great industry it is soon supplyed so that out of His own Dominions and those of His Confederates He makes a mighty head against this Victorious King of England who now lay before Tourney with His whole Army Tho. Walsingham p. 149. n. 21. Tho. Walsingham p. 149. n. 29. who from Chyn sends his Chartel July 17 to Philip de Valois at St. Andrews les Aire both places not far distant from Tourney Declaring That He was come with the Power of His own Kingdom and Aid from the Flemings to recover His due Right to France which since He could obtain by no other means then the Sword to avoid the shedding of Christian blood seeing the business was betwixt them two He offers to try the same by Combate in Close Campe Body to Body Ibidem p. 149. n. 34. or with 100 choice Men of a side or to strike Batrel within ten dayes after before the City of Tourney Upon the last day of July the King of France returned his Answer Tho. Walsingham p. 149. n. 37. That whereas those Letters and requests appeartained not to him and so from him required no answer But since that contrary to his Oath and duty of a Liege-man he had with his Forces invaded the Territories of his Liege-Lord by the Divine assistance he would endeavour to
beat Him out and make Him a weary of the War which He had so unjustly begun and as their History reports added That King Edward by His Chartel adventured nothing of His own but only exposed the Dominion of another but if He would venture the Kingdom of England against that of France he would enter Combate with Him in close Camp on Condition the Victor should enjoy both but that they say King Edward would not do Three Moneths the Siege continued before Tourney and nothing done but devastation of the Country thereabouts when Jone de Valois sister to King Philip and Mother of Queen Philippa leaving her Monastery never rested though often denyed by both the enraged Kings until she obtained a day and place of parley whereupon a Truce for a year is concluded This sudden Truce thus condescended unto by King Edward had indeed no other motive than want of Supplies which notwithstanding the aforesaid great Impositions Tho. Walsingham p. 150. n. 13. came short of His expectation upon which with his Queen and two of his Sons he returnes for England from whence he had now been absent 3 yeares where in great displeasure He removes His Chancellor Imprisons his Treasurer with other Officers most of them Clergy-men and still held them in durance Ibidem p. 1â—2 n. 17. n. 57. p. 154. n. 31. Walsingham p. 154. n. 37. whom John Stratford Archbishop of Canterbury by his Letters to the King boldly undertakes to vindicate to whom upon examination of the matter the neglect of the Kings Supplies is in all Mens Judgment imputed Shortly after the King is much pressed in Parliament and earnestly Petitioned by the whole Assembly of the Three Estates that the Great Charter of Liberties and the Charter of Forests might be duly observed and that whosoever of the Kings Officers had infringed the same might lose their Places and that as in formers times the High-Officers of the Kingdom should be Elected in Parliament The King stood stiff upon His own Choice and Prerogative yet yielded in regard to have His own turne served as Himself afterwards confessed whereupon a Statute was to that purpose made but not long after revoked The Truce agreed upon before Tourney yeilded some Cessation of Armes Anno 1342. but not plotting more mischief Ypodigma Neustriae p. 514. n. 58. Ibidem p. 515. n. 3. for Lewis de Bavaria Intituled the Emperor is won to the French King but in stead of so remote a Confederate Fortune brought another out of their own Country unto us A Controversie is there raised between Charles de Blois and John de Montfort for the Duchy of Bretague and by the Parliament of Paris adjudged to Blois whereupon Montfort enraged comes for England Tho. Walsingham p. 160. n. 37. and tenders his Homage to King Edward who receives him with Applause and however his Title is looked upon in France it is here made good Furnished therefore with some assistance from King Edward he returnes for Bretagne encounters with his Enemy and is taken Prisoner whereupon his Wife Sister to the Earl of Flanders prosecutes his Quarrel craves Aide of the King of England which for his own Designes sake he denies her not but sends the Earles of Salisbury Pembrooke and Suffolke the Lords Stafford le Despenser and Bourchier together with Robert d'Artois now Earl of Richmond with great Forces to the Ladies assistance Ypodig Neustriae p. 515. n. 7. where at the Siege of Vannes Robert receives his last wound but dies in England after he had served the English six yeares After which King Edward goes thither in Person Tho. Walsingham p. 160. n. 19. and before Vannes endeavours to encounter the Duke of Normandy eldest Son to King Philip but before they come to Engage a Truce is made betwixt then by the Mediation of two Cardinals sent thither by Pope Clement the Sixth Ypodigmâ— Neustriae p. 514. n. 52. and concluded for three yeares The Isle of Man about this time is taken by William Montague Earl of Sarum whom King Edward causeth to be stiled King thereof Many Solemn Tournaments An 1344. and other Exercises of Warr are performed at Dunstable and Smithfield but more especially at Windsor where King Edward designed the Restoration of King Arthur's Round Table Tho. Walsing p. 164. n. 33. in imitation of which He caused to be erected a Table of 200 Foot Diameter where the Knights should have their entertainment of Dyet at His Expence amounting to 100 l. per Week In Emulation of these Martial Associations at Windsor King Philip of Valois practised the like at his Court in France to invite the Knights and valiant Men of Armes out of Italy and Almain thither Ibidem 〈◊〉 1344. least they should repair to King Edward which meeting with success proved a Countermine to King Edward's Main Design who thereby finding that His Entertainment of Stranger Knights was too general Samuel Daniel History fol. 233. and did not sufficiently oblige them His in the following Wars at length resolved on one more particular and such as might tie those whom he thought fit to make His Associates in a firm bond of friendship and honour Order of the Garter Instituted Wherefore having given forth his own Garter for the Signal of a Battel that sped fortunately which with du Chesne we conceive to be that of Cressy Histoire General d'Engleterre c. p. 670. fought three yeares after his setting up the Round Table at Windsor he thence took occasion to institute this Order and gave the Garter Assumed by him for the Symbol of Unity and Society preheminence among the Ensignes thereof whence that select number being Five and twenty besides the Soveraign whom he Incorporated into a Fraternity are frequently stiled Equites Periscelidis vulgarly Knights of the Garter The Patron of this Order is St. George on whose day viz. the 23d of April their Feast is kept from whom they are also called Knights of the Order of St. George For Satisfaction in all particulars concerning this Order I refer my Reader to that laborious and excellent History in Folio written by Elias Ashmole Esquire Winsor Herald Intituled The Institution Lawes and Ceremonies of the Most Noble Order of the Garter Printed at London An. 1672. Their Habit is a Surcoat of Crimson Velvet Hood of the same and a Mantle of Purple Velvet lined with white Sarcenet on the left shoulder whereof is an Escocheon of the Armes of St. George viz. Argent a Cross Gules embroydered within a Garter with the Motto Hony soit qui mal y pense About the neck they weare a Collar of Gold composed of red Roses within the Garter and Knots inamelled appendant unto which is the Figure of St. George on Horseback killing the Dragon enamelled also and enriched with Stones of great value And about the left Leg a Garter the Buckle and Pendant of Gold Enamelled and set with Diamonds the Garter
upon the 17th day of March 1636. and not having attained the age of three years and nine months departed this life at Richmond the 8th day of December An. 1640. 20. HENRIETTA MARIA STVART The Arms of Henrietta Duchess of Orleans were Quarterly 1. France and England quarterly 1. Scotland 3. Ireland the fourth as the first Impaled by Orleans viz. Azure three Flowers de Lize Or a Label of the three points Argent Duchess of Orleans and Anjou the fourth and youngest Daughter of King Charles I. and Queen Mary of France was born in Bedford House in the City of Exceter on the sixteenth day of June 1644. during the heat of the late Rebellion and baptized in the Cathedral there on the third of July following by Doctor Burnel Chancellor and Canon Residentiary of the said Church in the Body whereof was a Font erected on purpose under a rich Canopy of State Sir John Berkley then Governor of the said City being her Godfather and the Lady Poulet and Lady Dalkeith the said Princesses Governess Godmothers and named Henrietta Maria. After the surrender of Exceter this infant Princess was conveyed to Oxford and thence 1646. to London whence by her Governess the Lady Dalkeith she was carried and escaped into France being there educated as became her high birth but being left wholly to the care and maintenance of the Queen her Mother at Paris embraced the Romish Religion At the age of sixteen years she came with the Queen her Mother into England and six months after returning into France was married to Philip then Duke of Anjou till the death of his Uncle and since Duke of Orleans only Brother to the French King She died suddenly not long after her return from the Visit made to her Brother His present Majesty at His Town of Dover on the day of June An. 1670. leaving Issue by her said Husband two Daughters She had Issue a Son also called Duke de Valois who deceased in his Infancy 20. CHARLES II. An. 1648. Jan. 30. KING OF GREAT BRITAIN FRANCE and IRELAND DEFENDER of the FAITH c. CHAP. III. OUR Present Sovereign King Charles the Second is the second Son the eldest Son named also Charlet His Majesty doth bear the same Arms as did King Charles I. his Father dying immediately after he was baptized of King Charles I and of Queen Henrietta-Maria of France his Wife youngest Daughter of King Henry IV. surnamed The Great from whom He hath running iâ— his Veins the Blood of most of the Crowned Heads of Europe So that for Kingly Extraction and long Line of just Descent He excells all the Monarchs of the Christian World He was born at the Palace of St. James upon the 29th day of May An. 1630. in honor of whose Nativity Medals were made impressed on the one side with these words IN. HONOR CARO PRING MAG BRI FRA ET HIB NAT 29 MAII 1630. The other side is charged with four oval Shields in Cross their Bases concentring between which Issue forth several Rayes representing the Star which at his Brith was seen at noon-day by many thousands Such a Remark of Heaven being never vouchsafed at any Nativity besides that of our Saviour On the first Escocheon are the Armes of France and England quarterly on the second Scotland on the third France alone and on the fourth Ireland about which is circumscribed HACTENUS ANGLORUM NULLI Signifying that no English Man before him was born to so high Indes and so large Possessions He being the first Prince of Great Britain France and Ireland He was baptized upon the 27th day of June next following by the then Bishop of London Dr. William Land having for Godfathers his two Uncles Lewis XIII the French King and Frederick Prince Elector Palatine of the Rhine represented by their Proxies the Duke of Richmond and Marquis of Hamilton His Grandmother the Queen-Mother of France being his Godmother was represented by the Duchess of Richmond In May 1638. He received the Honour of Knighthood was Elected into the most Noble Order of the Garter and Installed at Windsor with great Solemnity about which time by Order not Creation He was called Prince of Wales and had the whole Profits of that Principality and divers other Lands annexed and the Earldom of Chester granted unto Him holding his Court apart from that of the King his Father At the age of eight years this Prince had for Governor the Earl of Newcastle and after him the Earl of Berkshire and for Preceptor or Tutor Doctor Duppa late Bishop of Winchester He was at the age of 12 years with the King his Father at the Battel of Edgehil and soon after at Oxford was committed to the care of the Marquis of Hertford At about fourteen years old we find Him in the head of an Army in the West and afterwards from Cornwal is transported into the Isle of Scilly and after to Jersey and thence to his Royal Mother the Queen at St. Germains near Paris In the year 1648. Anno 1648. being at Sea with some Naval Forces He made an attempt to rescue the King his Father then a Prisoner in the Isle of Wight out of the hands of his Rebellious Subjects After whose horrid Murder Jan. 30. the Sedentaries at Westminster declare Monarchy and the House of Peers useless and form a Commonwealth causing all publick Instruments to be issued forth in the name of the Keepers of the Liberties of England by Authority of Parliament handselling their new Government with the Bloud of Duke Hamilton the Earl of Holland and the most loyal Lord Capel all three Peers of this Kingdom who were beheaded in the new Palace Yard in Westminster the 9th day of March in the same year His Majesty King Charles II. Anno 1650. is in Holland saluted King and soon after Proclaimed in Scotland where he landed in June 1650. having narrowly escaped the English Fleet which lay in wait to intercept him in his passage Cromwel being lately constituted General of the Commonwealths Army invades Scotland and upon the 3d day of September obtains a great Victory against the Scotch Covenanters at Dunbar after which his Majesty in his twentieth year is on New-Years Day Crowned at Scoone near St. Johnston with as great Magnificence and Solemnity as the State of Affairs would then admit of For the loss of the late Battel and the great dis-union betwixt the Royalists and the Covenanters whose zeal would not admit of their assistance so much weakned the Kings Affairs that the English Rebels had over-run a great part of that Kingdom forcing His Majesty into the most Northern Parts where finding he could not long subsist He marches with all speed into England Anno 1651. and is so closely attended by Cromwel's Army that His English Friends were thereby prevented from a conjunction with Him very few coming in unto him of any quality or interest except the Earls of Derby and Shrewsbury So that having
Conquerour Upon Christmass day next following he was crowned at Westminster in the Church of St. Peter W. Malm. fol. 57. b. n. 50. Henricus Hunting fol. 211. a. n. 50. Gesta Guil. Ducis c. p. 206. a. by Aldred Archbishop of York the Archbishop of Canterbury Stigand to whom that Office did properly belong not being admitted for some defect in his Investiture or perhaps some corruption in his Manners where according to Custom the Bishops and Barons of the Realm took their Oaths to be his true Subjects and he reciprocally made his Personal Oath before the Altar of St. Peter To defend the holy Churches of God and the Rectors of the same To govern the universal people subject unto him justly To establish equal Laws and to see them duly executed In the second year of his Reign Matth. Paris pag. 5. n. 20. viz. 1067. Edgar Etheling with the discontented Earls Edwin and Morcar made some resistance but to no purpose so that Edgar with his Mother and Sisters were forced to flie into Scotland where King Malcolme entertained them nobly took his Sister Margaret to Wife and by his constant and effectual standing for him Edgar was reconciled to the Conquerour and had royal allowance from him several of the Nobility and chiefest of the English Clergy were guilty of this defection whom WILLIAM punished in their Estates which he alienated and burthened with unusual Taxes and therewith gratified his Normans and other Adventurers and for his future security disarmed the Commonalty and ordained the * A Law that every one should put out his Fire and Light at the ringing of the Eight-a-Clock Bell to prevent Insurrections called at this day by the Vulgar Curfur Conure Feu He purchased the departure of the two Sons of Swayne King of Denmark who had invaded the North Parts of England with money Mat. Paris p. 11. n. 10. and in the 13th year of his Reign Anno 1079 he constrained the Princes of Wales to do him Fealty as before in his seventh year he had forced Malcolm King of Scots to be his Homager so that if England made him greater than he was before a King of a Duke he no less made England greater by joyning several Dominions in one He caused a Great * This Seal hath on the one side the Picture of the King in his Robes sitting on a Throne with his Crown on his Head in his right hand he holds a Sword and in his left a Mound with a Cross thereon On the other side he is rep esented on Horsback armed at all points in his righthand he hath a Streamer issuing from the Staffe slit in form of a Trident and in his left he bears a shield of an oval shape the convex side next your sight so that if there were any devise thereon it s not to be discovered Seal to be made for himself wherein was circumscribed on the one side HOC NORMANORUM WILLELMUM NOSCE PATRONUM And on the Reverse was engraven See his Great Seal in Speed p. 115. HOC ANGLIS REGEM SIGNO FATEARIS EUNDEM Thus Englished This Sign doth WILLIAM Normans Patron show By this the English Him their King do know To those Insurrections that vexed him in England his Son Robert added a more unnatural one in Normandy by the instigation of the King of France which King WILLIAM hastning to appease Mat. Paris p. 10. n. 10. a. 1075. was by his own Son unhorsed whom yet upon submission he was content to pardon but afterwards taking revenge upon the scoffing of the King of France in his return into Normandy being corpulent and in years by a leap of his Horse he took a rupture in his inward parts which putting him into a Feaver he died thereof at Roan Will. Gemmet p. 292. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 348. a. n. 50. 264. a. n. 20. upon the V. of the Ides of September viz. the IX day of September Anno 1087. aged above LXIV years having governed Normandy LII and reigned King of England XX. years and near XI moneths The disposal of his Estates to his three Sons these few Old Rhimes comprehend He yaf his Eldest Son Normandy Continuation of Robert of Glocester p. 335. And to the Secund Engelond truly To the Thridde his Goods menable This was holde ferme and stable WILLIAM thus overcome by death was forsaken of his Followers despoiled of all and left naked on the ground till at last one Harlewyne a Countrey Knight embalmed his Body and conveyed it to Cane where in the Office of Burial it was thrice forsaken and then a Composition forced for his Grave by Anselme Fitz-Arthur which at last proved too little for so great a Conquerour But afterwards King William Rufus his second Son and immediate Successor in his Kingdom of England caused a most stately Mausoleum to be erected for Him Will. Gemmet p. 292. before the High Altar of St. Stephen an Abbey of the Order of St. Benedict of his own Foundation at Cane his Burial Place One Otho a Goldsmith was the Workman and the Materials Gold Silver and rich Stones and although several Epitaphs were composed by the Wits of that Age yet only that of Thomas Archbishop of Yorke was preferred and pencil'd upon his Tomb in Letters of Gold He that the sturdy Normans rul'd and over English raign'd And stoutly won and strongly kept what he so had obtain'd And did the Swords of those of Mans by force bring under awe And made them under his Command live subject to his Law This great King William lieth here entomb'd in little Grave So great a Lord so small a house sufficeth him to have When Phoebus in the Virgins lap his circled course apply'd And twenty three degrees had past even at that time he dy'd Qui rexit rigidos Northmanos atque Britanos Ordericus Vitalis P. 663. Audacter vicit fortiter obtinuit Et Caenomenses virtute coercuit enses Imperiique sui legibus applicuit Rex magnus parva jacet hac GUILLELMUS in Vrna Sufficit magno parva domus Domino Ter septem gradibus se volverat atque duobus Virginis in gremio Phoebus hic obiit This stately Monument flourished until the year 1562. Sir Rich. Baker in the Life of King William I. pag. 34.8 and then Chastillion taking the City of Cane certain dissolute souldiers opening it and not finding the Treasure they expected brake it to pieces and threw forth the Conquerours Bones with great derision some whereof were afterwards brought into England But the Monks lately in the year 1642. in the place thereof caused a plain Altar Tomb to be built the sides and ends of which are of speckled Marble red and white the Top Stone of Touch the whole frame raised on a Pedestal of Free-stone on an Escocheon at the Head are the three Lyons of England and at the foot upon another the two Lyons of Normandy on the South side the above
p. 310. c. fourth Daughter of the Conquerour and Queen Maud was contracted unto Stephen Earl of Blois for the Confirmation of a strict Union betwixt that Earl and her Father This Ceremony was performed at Bretville Ord. Vital p. 573. c. 574. a. and afterwards their Nuptials were nobly celebrated at Chartres She out-lived her Husband and in her Widowhood governed the County Palatine of Blois during the Minority of her Sons and then took upon her Religious Orders in the Priory of Nuns at Marsigny in France Will. Gemmet p. 313. d. where she continued in Devotion unto her lives end which hapned to be two years after the death of King Henry I. her Brother leaving issue by Earl Stephen four Sons and one Daughter Viz. 3. WILLIAM her Eldest Son was an Innocent saith Ralph Brooke York Herauld Ord. Vital p. 810. d. 811. ad â—20 d. 972 c. and Speed who exactly followeth his Copy but as simple as he was I find that he had a Wife Daughter of Gilon de Soleio whose Estate he peaceably possessed during life and also issue by her three Sons Odo Raherius and Henry de Soleio Abbot of Feschampe and a Daughter married to Henry Earl of Augi Son of Earl William 3. THE OBALD Earl Palatine of Blois called the Great Ord. Vital p. 811. a. second Son of Stephen Earl of Blois was a man famous in War and as great a Justicer in the time of Peace and both for his vertue and riches ranked among the chiefest Princes of France After the death of Henry the I. King of England his Uncle he took Normandy into his hand and forced the Inhabitants to Obedience His Wife was Mand Daughter of Duke Ingelbert by whom he had issue three Sons Henry Earl of Campaigne Theobald Earl of Blois and Stephen Lord of Servicium in Berry and several Daughters He departed this world Anno 1151. Chronica Normanniae p. 985. a. and upon him Giraldus Cambrensis wrote this Epitaph Ille Comes Comes illo pius THEO BALDUS eras quem Gaudet habere polus Camden's Remains p. 355. terra carere dolet Non hominem possum non adeo dicere numen Mors probat hunc hominem vita fuisse deum Trans hominem citraque deum plus hoc minus istud Nescio quis neuter inter utrumque fuit 3. STEPHEN Third Son of Stephen was Earl of Mortain and Bollein after the death of his Uncle King Henry I. he usurped the Kingdom of England of him you may see more in the VI. Chapter of this First Book 3. HENRY Will Gem. p. 310. c d. Bishop of Winchester Fourth Son of Stephen Earl of Blois was a Monk of Cluny from his Childhood from which place he was removed and made first Abbot of Bermondsey and afterwards of Glastonbury among many Books which he wrote in Prose and Verse Bals. one was an History of the finding King Arthur's Bones in the Abbey of Glastonbury being a principal Actor in that discovery He was by his Uncle King Henry I. upon the 17 of November 1129 preferred to the Bishoprick of Winchester Godwin Catalogue of Bishops fol. 170 171. not by favour only or in regard of his high Extraction for he was very learned And though his Brother King Stephen found a good friend of him upon his gaining the Crown of England yet being taken prisoner by Maud the Empress he accursed and excommunicated all that resisted her Notwithstanding he had many contentions with the said Empress unto whom he was at last reconciled And although he is charged with the burning of most part of Winchester and the Religious Houses with the Ruins of which he enriched himself yet to ballance that with his good Deeds we must also remember that he founded the Hospital of St. Cross near Winchester and built the Castle of Farnham He contended often with the Archbishop of Canterbury for Superiority under colour that he was the Popes Legate a Latere and as some write a Cardinal He is reported to have obtained from Pope Lucius the Title of an Archbishop Matthew Westminst with the presentment of a Pall and Authority over Seven Churches He lived in great honour till the Reign of King Henry II. whom he sharply reproved as the Causer of Thomas Becket's death and deceased upon the 6th of August 1171. 3. MAUD Countess of Chester Will. Gem. p. 310. c. 313. e. only Daughter of Stephen Earl of Blois and Adela Daughter of William the Conquerour was married to Richard the young Earl of Chester Son of Earl Hugh and Grandson of Richard Viscount of Auranches who enjoyed his Earldome 12 years only for this Richard and his Wife Maud William Son of King Henry the First and near 200 persons more were drowned near Barbfleet Order Vital p. 787. c. 870. d. in their passage from Normandy upon the vi of the Kalends of December viz. the 26 of November Anno 1119. so that dying without issue the Earldome of Chester came to Randol Meschines his Cosin German 2. Infra Receptam Scaccarii apud V. C. Johannem Bradshaw GUNDRED Countess of Surrey fifth Daughter of King William the First was married to William de Warrenna a Nobleman of Normandy who came with the said King to the Conquest of England and was afterwards by King William Rufus created Earl of Surrey He deceased upon the viii of the Kalends of July viz. the 24. day of June Anno 1088. Ord. Vital p. 680. d. and was buried in the Chapter-house of the Priory of Lewis in Sussex a Monastery by him founded and dedicated to St. Pancrace with this Inscription engraven in white stone on his Tomb. Hic GUILLELME Comes locus est laudis tibi fomes Ibidem Hujus fundator largus sedis amator Iste tuum funus decorat placuit quia munus Pauperibus Christi quod prompta mente dedisti Ille tuos cineres servat Pancratius haeres Sanctorum castris quite sociabit in astris Optime Pancrati fer opem te glorificanti Daque poli sedem talem tibi qui dedit aedem The Countess Gundred died in Childbed at Castle Acre in Norfolk upon the vi of the Kalends of June viz. the 27th day of May Anno 1085. about three years before her Husband and was also interred in the said Priory of Lewis leaving by him two Sons and three Daughters viz. William Earl Warren and Surrey Lib. Leweâ—s M. 8. Ordericus Vitalis p. 680. d. Will. Gemmet lib. 7. cap. 1. Progenitor of the succeeding Earls and Reginald Warren who also had issue Gundred eldest Daughter Edith first married to Gerald de Gurney and afterwards to Drew de Monceux and another Daughter the Wife of Ernisius de Colunchis 2. AGATHA the sixth and youngest Daughter of William the Conquerour is reported to spend her time so much in prayer Vitalis p. 573. c. that with continual kneeling her knees were brawned She was affianced unto
Conquest of Ireland begun by Robert Fitz-Stephen and Maurice Fitz-Gerald prosecuted by Richard Strongbow Earl of Striguile of the Family of Clare in behalf of Dermot Son of Mac Murgh King of Lemster whose Daughter Eva Strongbow took to Wife and was adopted his Heir whom they made promise to establish in his almost lost Kingdom against Roderick King of Connaught designing the Universal Monarchy of Ireland To Strongbows victorious progress King Henry puts a stop and least he should have the glory of a total reduction of that Kingdom sails thither with a mighty Army An. 1173. Chron. Norman p. 1020 a. And keeping his Christmas in the City of Dublin takes homage of the several Princes and Bishops who by the consent of Pope Adrian receive him and his Heirs to be their King Rogerus Hâ—veden sot 301 b. num 50. Rotherick onely excepted who keeping himself in the Woods and Bogs was yet after four years resistance constrained to submit as the rest and afterwards John the Kings youngest Son was sent into Ireland in the Thirtieth year of his Fathers Reign to whom he gave that Dominion And now was King Henry possessed of the Kingdom of England and Dukedom of Normandy in his Mothers right He succeeded his Fathers in the Earldoms of Anjou Touraine and Maine and had also by his Wife the Dutchy of Aquitaine and County of Poictou with a Title to the Earldom of Toloza and also by Conquest Ireland All which being united in his person swelled his Empire to a larger extent then was at that time possessed by any Christian King having also offer made to him of the Kingdom of Jerusalem by Heraclius the Patriarch as being son of Geoffrey Novedent and Grandson of Foulk King of Jerusalem In the Reign of King Stephen he wrote in his Stile and upon his Seal and Reverse * Vincent p. 663. Charta in Custodia Roberti Cotton Militis Baronetti See His Great Seals p. 54 ✚ HENRICUS DUX NORMANORUM ET AQUITANORUM and when he came to be king ✚ HENRICUS DEI GRATIA REX ANGLORUM and on the Reverse ✚ HENRICUS DUX NORMANORUM ET AQUITANORUM ET COMES ANDEGAVORUM Under these Heads comprehending all his Dominions except Ireland which he bestowed on his youngest Son John Surnamed Sansterre being the first King of England that stiled Himself Dominus Hiberniae Not long after King Henries return out of Ireland hapned the death of His Son Henry the young King when Richard upon pretext that his Father detained his Wife Alice and instigated by Queen Eleanor his Mother who continually vexed the King by reason of his Vnlawful Love to the fair Rosamond his Paramore Confederates with Philip King of France and raises a new broil which ended in an Agreement betwixt the two Kings and Queen Eleanor that had lately put Rosamond to death was imprisoned and remained in durance till her son Richard coming to the Crown set her at liberty But this defection together with the Rebellion of his other Children moved such a Passion in King Henries perplexed mind as it suddenly struck him into a Feaver Matth. Paris p. 151. num 37. So that not being able to support the Wounds of his Spirit coming to Chinon he fell there mortally sick and feeling the approach of death caused himself to be born into the Church before the Altar where after humble Confession and Sorrow for his Sins His Death he breathed out his last upon the Nones viz. the seventh day of July An. 1189. Chronica Normanniae p. 1004 d. Chronica Sancti Stephani Cadomensis pag. 1020 a. Matth. Paris p. 151. numd 41 in the Fifty seventh year of his age when he had Reigned Thirty four Years Eight Moneths and about Thirteen days his Obsequies being performed by the Archbishops of Tours and Trier He was Interred in the Abbey of Fout-Euraud in Anjou the manner of whose Burial was thus He was Cloathed in Royal Robes his Crown upon his Head white Gloves on his Hands Boots of Gold upon his Legs Gilt Spurs upon his Heels a great rich Ring upon his Finger his Scepter in his Hand his Sword by his side and his Face uncovered and all bare As he was carried to be Buried his Son Richard ran in great hast to see him who no sooner approached the Body but suddenly the Corps bled at the Nostrils a fresh which though it were in Duke Richard no good sign of Innocency yet his breaking instantly into Tears upon the seeing it was a good sign of Repentance He was honored with this Distick while he lived containing his Kingly Vertues Nec laudem nec munus amat nec honore superbit â—â—â—mdens Remains p. 356. Nec laesus laedit nec dominando premit And because in his life time he was wont to say That the whole World was not sufficient to satisfie the desires of a Couragious Prince He had this Epitaph engraven on his rich Sepulcher Rex HENRICHS eram mihi plurima Regna subegi Hieronimus Henninges Tom. 2. p. 93. Matthew Paris p. 151. num 54. Multiplicique modo Duxque Comesque fui Cui satis ad votum non essent omnia terrae Climata terra modo sufficit octo pedum Qui legis haec pensa discrimina mortis in me Humanae speculum conditionis habe Sufficit hic Tumulus cui non suffecerat orbis Res brevis ampla mihi cui fuit ampla brevis The Effigies of this King Henry noted with the Letter A. I ow the procurement of this Tomb and many other obligations to the Favor and Interest of Dr. Durell one of the Prebends of His Majesties Chappel Royal of Windsor Nor must I omit a grateful acknowledgment to F. Pavillon a Monk of Fout-Euraud for communicating to me several Epitaphs of the Royal Family of England there Interred and also that of Queen Eleanor his Wife being removed from the station in the Church where they had been first fixed were placed in that stately Monument erected An. Dom. 1638. by the late Lady Abbess Madam Jeane Baptiste de Bourbon Daughter of King Henry the Great out of a high respect to the memory of our Kings and Queens Interred in the Church of the said Monastery of Fout-Euraud I have inserted the Figure of this Monument affixed to the North Wall of the Chore here betwixt the 64 and 65 Pages of this Second Book sent to me by the said Lady Abbess about three years before her death and delineated by her own Scenographer Unto which I refer my Reader In fine the Story of this Kings Reign approveth him to have been Wife Learned and Valiant except his indulgence to his Graceless Children and what not a little adds to his commendations was That albeit he was almost continually engaged in Foreign and Domestick Troubles yet he never imposed upon his Subjects any extraordinary Tax whatsoever yet left he unto his Third Son and Successor Richard more then 900000 pounds in ready Coyn besides Plate
Chron. Norman p. 10â—4 d. and the Fathers express Commandment could not obtain it Which thereupon was taken up again and on the Shoulders of several of the Cenomanian Lords carried four days journey to Roan and buried in the Cathedral Church of that City on the right side of the High Altar So that whatsoever this Princes Life was his Death certainly was not inglorious but worthy to be set out in Tables as a Pattern to Disobedient Children the manner of which being related to his Father he fell upon the Earth weeping bitterly and like another David for his Absalom would not of a long time be comforted 5. RICHARD Third Son of King Henry the Second succeeded his Father in His Royalties by the name of King Richard the First of whom mention is made in the next Chapter The Arms assigned to this Geoffrey by our Modern Genealogists are Gules 3 Lions Passant Guardant Or a Labell of 9 Points Argent But I cannot find as yet any Authority to justifie the same nor do I believe that the filial distinction of the Label was then used it being many years after that the Three Lions came to be the Successive Arms of the Kings of England 5. GEOFFREY Duke or Earl of Britain Chron Norman p. 994 b. Rob. of Giocester p. 233 a. Ibidem p. 235 b. and Earl of Richmond the Fourth Son of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born upon the Ninth of the Kalends of October viz. the Twenty third day of September in the Fourth year of his Fathers Reign An. 1158. He took to Wife Constance the Daughter and Heir of Conan surnamed Le Petit Earl of Britain with whom Her said Father gave unto Him the Counties of Britain and Richmond Robert of Glocester p. 237 a. and did his homage to King Henry his Father for the same and received also the Fealties of the Barons of Britain An. 1168. Rogerus Hoveden f. 331 a. num 40. About Ten years after viz. An. 1178. Earl Geoffrey was Knighted by his Father at Woodstock and by His command employed in the War against his Brother Richard Duke of Aquitaine in which he behaved himself so perfidiously that he acquired the appellation of The Child of Perdition Ibidem p. 360. Nor are some Authors backward in telling us That it was the revenge of his Disobedience that pursued him to an untimely end For being in a Tournament at Paris he was trodden to death under his Horses feet Matth. Paris p. 559. num 10. upon the Fourteenth of the Kalends of September viz. the Ninteenth day of August An. 1186. in the Two and thirtieth year of the Reign of King Henry the Second and buried before the High Altar in the Church of our Lady in the same City Constance his Widow was afterwards married to Ranulph Blandevile Earl Palatine of Chester Book of Richmond Vincent p. 62 63. from whom being divorced for Incontinency she took to her third Husband Guy Viscount of Thovars and had issue by him two Daughters Alice and Katherine Ex Chronicis Cestrioe M. S. In Ypodig Neustriae ad Annum 1203. Hoveden fol. 822. Alice was married to Peter de Dreux surnamed Mauclere who in her right was Duke of Britain and Katherine was the Wife of Andrew de Vitre in Britain The Countess Constance departed this life in the year 1201 leaving also issue by this Earl Geoffrey her first Husband a Son named Arthur who succeeded him in the Dukedom of Britain and a Daughter called Eleanor the Damsel of Britain This Arthur is said to have borne the Arms assigned to his Father Earl Geoffrey 6. ARTHVR Duke of Britain Ypodig Neustriae p. 452. num 30. Matth. Paris p. 138. num 10. Hoveden fol. 361 b. num 10. and Earl of Richmond the posthumus and onely Son of Earl Geoffrey aforesaid and Constance his Wife the Heir of Britain was born upon Easter-day in the year 1186. King Richard the First his Uncle when he undertook his Crossiade to the Holy Land declared this Arthur his Heir in case He should die without issue as being the Son of Duke Johns Elder Brother And also forced Tancred King of Sicily to promise his Daughter to him in marriage and to pay a good part of her Portion down in ready money So that after King Richards death this Arthur was Proclaimed King of England and Duke of Normandy and being aided by Philip Augustus King of France who made him Knight Rigord fol. 202. An. 1199. and affianced him to his Daughter Mary at Paris he made War against King John his Fathers younger Brother Chronica Norman p. 1005 d. but being taken prisoner at Mirabell in Normandy in the same year he was carried to Roan Castle where leaping from the Wall thereof with intent to escape say some he was drowned in the Ditch but others relate that he was made away by his said Uncle John in the year 1200. leaving not any Issue 6. ELEANOR commonly called The Damsel of Britain sole Daughter of Geoffrey Earl of Britain Robert of Glocester p. 230. and onely Sister and Heir of Earl Arthur was sent into England by her Uncle King John and imprisoned in Bristol Castle for no other crime then her title to the Crown but that was sufficient to make her liberty both suspected and dangerous Roger Hoveden fol. 414. a. num 50. And fol. 425 b. num 40. In durance there she prolonged her miserable life until the year of our Lord 1241. which was the Twenty fifth of King Henry the Third at which time she died a Virgin and lieth buried in the Church of the Nunnery at Ambresbury unto which Monastery she gave the Mannor of Melkesham with its Appurtenances 5. JOHN surnamed Sans-Terre the Fifth and youngest Son of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor succeed his Brother King Richard in the Kingdom of England c. Of whom see more in the Third Chapter of this Second Book The Arms of this Henry the Fifth Duke of Saxony were Barry of Eight Peeces Or and Sable For the Augmentation of the Chaplet was added by the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa at what time he confirmed Bernard of Anhalt this Henries Successor in the Dukedom of Saxony For Bernard desiring of the Emperor to have some difference added to the Ducal Coat to distinguish him and his and his Successors from those of the former House the Emperor took a Chaplet of Rue which he had then on his head and threw it cross his Shield or Eschocheon of Arms which was immediately Painted on the same Elias Reusnerus p. 435. 5. MAVD Dutchess of SAXONY and BAVARIA Eldest Daughter of King Henry the Second and Queen Eleanor was born in the Third year of her said Fathers Reign An. 1156 7. Chronica Normaniae pag. 1000 a. Rogerus Hoveden fol. 282 a. num 40. And fol. 351 b. num 50. Chronica Normaniae pag. 1002 a. Her Espousals with
the Messinians assaults their City and Tancred King of Sicily that detained the Dower of Richards Sister Joan Widow of William King of Sicily his Predecessor was by him forced to pay it and also to promise to marry his Daughter to King Richards Nephew Arthur Earl of Little Brittain and to give a good part of the Portion in hand King Philip not well pleased with these conditions in the Spring sails with his Army for Ptolema is or Acon which the Christians had long besieged and with them he joyns while King Richard taking with him his Sister Joan and Berengaria the King of Navars Daughter puts to Sea for the same Port but is by Tempest thrown upon the Coast of Cyprus Ibidem p. 1020 b. where being refused Landing by the Islanders he subdues it and these old Rhimes will tell you with what Weapon This King Richard I vnderstond Matthias Prideaux M. A. p. 320. Yet he went out of Englond Let make an Are for the nones Therwith to cleaue the Saracens bones The head in South was wrought full Weéle Thereon ware twenty pound of Steéle And when he came in Ciprus lond This ilkon Are he tooke in hond The King of Ciprus is also taken prisoner who made it his request to King Richard that he might not be put into Irons this Richard grants but lays him in Silver Fetters Elias Reusnerus p. 347. And in this Island he solemnised his Marriage with the beforenamed Berengaria His Marriage She was the Daughter of Sanche Fourth of the name King of Navarre Rob. of Glocester p. 260 b. and Beatrix his Wife Daughter of Alphonso the Seventh surnamed The Wise King of Castile a match procured by his Mother Queen Eleanor The King neglected her company for a while yet upon more setled thoughts he afterwards retained her to his affection for she was a Royal Eloquent and Beauteous Lady and for love of him had adventured through many dangers both by Sea and Land What became of her after her return into Sicily in order to her voyage for England is not known more then that meeting King John at Chinon Rogenis Hoveden p. 819. An. 1201. He there satisfied her her Dower upon the Testimony of Philip Bishop of Durham and others who were present at and witnessed her Marriage and that King Henry the Third Pat. An. 4 Hen. 3. in the Fourth year of His Reign compounded with her for the same until which time its certain she lived She died without issue and the place of her burial is not known Robert of Glocester fol. Ciprus being left in good hands Richard puts to Sea and in his passage for Ptolemais boards a Saracen Dromond where he lays about him with almost incredible valor takes her and puts the Turks well nigh all to the Sword after which he arrives at Ptolemais besieged by the Christians and defended by Saladine who fearing the increase of the Christian Army propounds conditions which being accepted it is delivered in August An. 1192. And here fell out an accident which though it was an Honor to King Richard yet proved afterwards both troublesome and chargable For Leopold Duke of Austria having first set up his Colours upon the Wall of Ptolemais King Richard caused them to be pulled down and his own to be set up in their place which drew upon him Leopolds hatred and King Lewis his valiant Acts being darkned by those more valiant Actions of King Richard under pretence that the Air agreed not with his Constitution withdrew himself by consent and returned home So that Souldan Saladine who had dismantled all the adjacent Fortresses and was upon the point of surrendring Jerusalem its self when he saw the King of France was departed not doubting but the rest would soon follow grew more confident then before At this time Guy of Lusignan was possessed of the City of Tyre and with it of the right of the City of Jerusalem with whom King Richard makes an exchange for the Kingdom of Ciprus and then prepares for the sacking of Jerusalem and had certainly taken it but that by ill counsel and the backwardness of Odo Duke of Burgundy General of the French Forces who envied that King Richard should have the Honor of so great a prise he was diverted until that Saladines Army being encouraged with the division of the Commanders and the continual decay of the Christian Army concludes a Peace with Richard upon terms not very honorable for the Christians which King Richard was forced to do to defend his Estate at home embroiled by the pride of Longchampe Bishop of Ely and his Brother John and his Dutchy of Normandy invaded by Philip King of France contrary to his oath Order being therefore taken for the transporting of his Army with his Wife and Sister for Sicily and so for England himself with few in his company go by the way of Thrace and were by Tempest driven into Dalmatia From whence being to pass through Germany and particularly through Duke Leopolds Countrey remembring the old grudge he disguised himself Chronica Sancti Stephani Cadom p. 1020 b. No sooner 0204 02 came he to Vienna but being discovered he was by the Duke seised and imprisoned An. 1192. The Emperor Henry the Sixth informed thereof desires the Royal Prisoner Rogerus Hoveden fol. 410 b. under pretence of safer custody but indeed really to share in his ransome which by severe imprisonment was raised to the sum of One hundred thousand Pounds King Richard besides the affront to Duke Leopold was charged with the Murder of Conrade Marquess of Tyre whose innocency though it appeared by the Testimony of Limboldus Author of that Murder yet the pretence served to detain him in prison till Eighty thousand pound was paid in hand whereof the Emperor had two parts and the Duke one and for the rest Hostages were given but the Emperor outlived this purchase very little so that his Successor not having the Conscience to take the remaining Money discharged the Security and the Duke of Austria falling from his Horse in a Tourment brake his Leg and was forced to save his life by turning Cripple King Richard being released on these hard terms returns for England Four years elder then he went out and thus ended his journey to the Holy Land Being come home he thanks his Lords and People for their fidelity to him in his absence and their great love to him appearing by the value of their Supply for his Ransom and the difficulties they underwent to procure it and then according to his vow at the Shrine of S. Edmond he offers up the rich Standard of Cursar King of Ciprus which he took among the spoils of the Griffons Camp but for his Brother John both Ingrateful and Ambitious he deprives him of all those Possessions he had before given him and now upon the Seventeenth day of April Rogerus Hoveden f. 420 b. An. 1194. at Winchester causing
Chiefest Mens Children Pledges which poor Innocents upon an Insurrection of some inconsiderable persons upon the Borders the King caused to be Hanged in His presence at Nottingham Matth. Paris p. 230. n. 43. before He would sit down to Dinner The King is now pleased to receive Pandulphus and Durandus the Popes Agents for a Mediation between Him and the Clergy who condescends to their returne but not to make any Restitution wherefore all His Subjects are Absolved their Allegiance forbid His Councell and Conferences And now Absolute Deposition is Pronounced by the Pope And the King of France with the assistance of other Princes Commanded to expell King John and possess His Dominions for himself Anno 1212. and his heires for ever who to that end against the Spring makes great Levies for an Invasion and King John for His defence at Dover Feversham Ipswich c. by Easter hath an Army of 60000 Men besides a Navy farr exceeding that of France But two Knights Templars sent out of France by Pandulphus prevaile with the King to descend to a Treaty with him Mat. Paris p. 236. 237. 247. n. 10. who no sooner had notice thereof Anno 1213. but he hastned to the King and wrought so effectually with Him that He not only grants entire Restitution and Indemnity to the Arch-bishop and Clergy but also layes down His Crown Scepter Mantle Sword and Ring the Ensignes of His Royalty at the Feet of the Legate and submits Himself to the Judgment and Mercy of the Church after two dayes some say six he received the Crown from Pandulphus with condition that he and his Successors should hold the Kingdome of England and Lordship of Ireland from the See of Rome Ibidem p. 237. Tributary at 1000 Markes Silver which he confirmed by his Charter at a House of the Templars near Dover But the Interdiction still continued and his Absolution deferred till full Satisfaction should be made to the Clergy And hereupon the King of France being unexpectedly Commanded to desist turnes his Fury upon Ferdinand of Portugall Earl of Flanders for refusing him his assistance Ferdinand craves Aide of King John who dispatches 500 Saile with 700 Knights into Flanders under the Conduct of His Base Brother William Longespee Earl of Salisbury Richard Earl of Boleyne c. who utterly defeated the French Forces both by Sea and Land This success incourages him to renew his attempt upon France but is denyed Aid by the Barons and by reason thereof himself and his Allies discomfited for the which intending to Chastise them at his returne he is by the Menaces of Excommunication of the Arch-bishop diverted upon which he is necessitated to call home the Exiled Clergy and at Winchester is by Pandulphus with great Penitence Absolved upon promise of restoring King Edwards Lawes Anno 1214. This respites things whilst he Bribes the Pope Mat. West-monasteriensis p. 172. n. 40. and so his Interdiction is also taken off and he at liberty to renew his former designes upon France which He the Emperour and the Earl of Flanders accordingly do but without success and the Barons still pressing their Priviledges to avoid their Importunities He takes upon Him the Cross whilst they seize several of his Castles and are received with great Triumph at London Anno 1215. The King abandoned by all Ibidem o. 273. n. 49. holds a Parley with them in Running Meade which is between Windsor and Staines wherein an Agreement is made but not long observed for Matth. Paris p. 255. n. 26. p. 264. n. 47. the King having now good correspondence with the Pope retires into the Isle of Wight and there procures his late Articles to be vacated the Barons to be Excommunicated and a supply of Forreigners Ibidem p. 270. n. 37. 281. n. 45. with which in half a years time He recovers all His Holds and forces the Barons to call in the King of France Anno 1216. whose Son Prince Lewis afterwards King Lewis VIII understanding the Popes Prohibition and Excommunication arrives at Sandwich with 600 Ships and at London receives Homage of the Barons but nothing considerable was done on either side Illustrissimo Domino Dno. GULIELMO Comiti de CRAVEN Vicecomiti Craven de Vffington et Baroni Craven de Hamsted Marshall Serenissimique Dom Regis Caroli 2 di a Secretioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc IOHANNIS Regis Imaginem H. D. F. S. VIRTVS ACTION CONSISTI The Figure of His Great Seal is exhibited in the 56 Page of this Second Book upon which He is stiled JOHANNES DEI GRATIA REX ANGLIE DOMINUS HIBERNIE being the first King of England that had the Title of Lord of Ireland and on the Counter-Seal JOHANNES DUX NORMANNIE ET AQUITANNIE COMES ANDEGAVIE And now if we look upon King John in relation to his Workes he will in them appear a worthy Prince having transcended all his Subjects of his time in Acts of Charity for he Founded the Abbey of Bowley in the New Forrest in Hampshire also an Abbey of Black Monks in the City of Winchester the Monastery of Farendon and the Abbey of Hales-Owen in Shropshire He also re-edified Godstow and Wroxel and enlarged the Chappel of Knaresborrow But as to his Actions He neither came to the Crown by Justice nor held it with Honour nor left it in Peace Yet having had many good parts and especially His Royal Posterity continued to this day we cannot do less than Honour His Memory Children of King JOHN by Queen ISSABEL of ENGOLESME his third Wife 6. HENRY The Eldest Son of King John succeed his Father in the Kingdom of England and his other Dominions by the name of King Henry III. whose History followeth in the Fourth Chapter of this Second Book 6. RICHARD Second Son of King John by Issabel of Engolesme was King of the Romans and of Almain and Earl of Poictiers and Cornwall Alexander II. King of Scots did bear Or a Lyon Rampant Gules within a double Tressure Flowery Counter-Flowery of the Second of whom see more in the Fifth Chapter of this Second Book 6. JOANE Queen of Scots Matth. Paris p. 313. n. 13. Eldest Daughter of King Iohn and Queen Issabell was the first Wife of Alexander II. King of Scots Marryed to him at the City of York in the presence of King Henry III. her Brother upon the 25th day of Iune Pat. An. 4 5 H. 3. An. 1221. in the fifth year of his Reign whom many years after coming into England to Visit she deceased at London without issue Matth. Paris p. 468. n. 34. upon the fourth day of March Anno 1238. and was interred at Tarente in Dorcetshire a Nunnery Founded by Richard II. Bishop of Durham 6. ELIANOR Countess of Penbrooke and Leicester The Armes of this William Marshall Earl of Penbrook are Painted in a Glass-window in the Chapter-house of Salisbury viz. Party per pale Or and
that it begets a new Confederation into which Earl Richard the Kings Brother is drawn whom as being Heire to the Crown it is argued to eoncerne and he is sent to King Henry to reprove Him for the vast profusion of His Estate His Indulgence to Strangers and neglect of the Natives The King fearing the consequence and finding the Londoners favour them by advice of the Legate calls a Parliament at London Anno 1239. whether the Lords come Armed but Montford making his Peace with the Kings Brother and the Earl of Lincoln the business cool'd and the Miseries of the Kingdom continue Besides the great Exactions of the King the Pope is not wanting in his who requires 300 Italians to be Preferred to the first Vacancies in England which forces the Arch-bishop of Canterbury to an Exile in the Abbey of Pontiniac and the rest of the Clergy to a Submission Anno 1241. And the King in the mean time makes an Expedition into Wales which being at discord within its self with the shew only of His Army obtaines Prince Davids Submission and Fealty and is now again Courted by the Poictavins into France which Matter and Supplies to that end is moved in Parliament but no Money given however by Loans and otherwise he procures 30 Barrels of Silver and with that leaving the Arch-bishop of Yorke Governor he goes into France Mat. Paris p. 583. n. 35.588 589. but is forced to a dishonourable Peace Upon occasion of a Revolt in Wales and Scotland Anno 1244. He Marches first into that Kingdom with the Officious Ayde of the Earl of Flanders which is also ill taken of the Barons but a fair Peace is concluded and then Money must be had for an Expedition against Wales and to pay His Debts which with one Voice was refused in this Parliament Anno 1246. which put the King upon other courses London is Amerc'd 5000 Markes and great Fines exacted of the possessors of Inforrestations or else to be sold to others This gives occasion to enquire into the Popes yearly Exactions which were found to be 60000 Markes more then the Revenue of the Crown of England which being Complained of in a General Council then held at Lyons the King forbids under a Penalty any further Contributions but wanted Resolution to continue it His necessities now cause another Parliament wherein Matth. Paris p. 743. n. 45. notwithstanding He ruffles with them they boldly Tax Him with the Breach of all His Promises and will not be brought to grant any thing Anno 1248. so that He is constrain'd to sell His Land and Jewells pawn Gascoyne and the Ornaments of St. Edwards Shrine and give over House-keeping to wring out of the Londoners 20000 l. and beg of the Clergy some small sums Anno 1249. The Barons urge still his Promises concerning the Election of Officers but obtain nothing The Marriage is now Solemnized at Yorke betwixt Margaret the Kings Sister and the King of Scots to which that Arch-bishop is extravagantly generous And the Pope sollicites the King to take the Cross for which he grants a Tenth of the Layety and Clergy which in a Parliament called to that purpose is absolutely denyed But in the next Anno 1252. the Charters being once again Ratified Matth. Paris p. 866. and Sentence of Excommunication Solemnly Pronounced against the Infringers a Tenth of the Clergy for the Holy Warr and Scutage and three Markes upon every Knights Fee is granted Gascogny complaining of Earl Richards Government to quiet them the King revokes His Grant thereof to Him and gives it to His Son Edward sending the Earl of Leicester thither as Governour with whom they are no better pleased Matth. Paris p. 832. n. 34. and he is sent for over who in Councel disputes it very undutifully with the King but returns nevertheless to his Charge which he executes now with more rigour then ever wherefore the Gascoignes put themselves under the Protection of the King of Spain and King Henry is forced to take a voyage thither in stead of the Holy Land Leicesters Commission is nulled by Proclamation who thereupon comes into England and the King after He had quieted Gascogne to take off the King of Spain Matth. Paris p. 890. n. 16. who pretends likewise to Aquitaine concludes a Marriage for His Son Edward Anno 1254. with Elianor that Kings Sister who thereupon quits his Claime to both and arriving in England Fines the Londoners and Jewes for not aiding Him In Easter-Terme another Parliament is called but yields no returnes but those of Grievances and the Pope to support His Wars against the Emperour demands a Tenth of England Scotland and Ireland and the better to dispose the King thereunto Absolves Him of His Oath for the Holy Land invests Edmond His second Son in the Kingdom of Sicilie and in consideration of that Promotion of His Nephew desires to borrow 500 Markes of the Earl of Cornwall but his Answer was He would not lend them Money on whom he could not distraine At Winchester the Gascogne Merchants by the Prince their Patron complain of the taking their Goods without pay which is ill resented by the King and the Princes Servants commit so many outrages in Wales of which he had now the Government that it revolts for the quieting whereof Prince Edward requires Money of his Father but He is so farr from that that to supply His own necessities He commands every Sheriff and other Officers to bring in their Money by a precise day upon severe penalties and daily upon one quarrel or another gets Money out of the Londoners Matth. Paris p. 939. n. 48.952 n. 32. when great hopes of Honour and Advantage is conceived to accrue to His Crown Anno 1257. by the Election of Richard Earl of Cornwall to be King of the Romans and the Arch-bishop of Cologne is sent to conduct him over who hath a Present of 500 Markes and a rich Mitre and Richard is accordingly Crowned at Aquisgrave Ibidem p. 979. n. 45. much to the dissatisfaction of France and Spain The King to sound the affections of the People as to the Election of His Son Edmond to the Kingdom of Sicilie in a Parliament then Summoned brings him clad in Apulian Habit and declares His Obligation of 140000 Markes for obtaining the said Kingdom towards which he declares a Tenth and First-Fruits of the Clergy were granted Him by the Pope and therefore hopes they will not be backward but nothing will be done but upon the usual Condition of Magna Charta and then they promise 52000 which satisfies not For the next year in a Parliament at London declaring His Engagements to the Pope and His disappointment of the Kingdom of Sicilie Matth. Westm p. 364. He is plainly denyed and the Parliament Adjourn'd to Oxford till Barnabas-day Anno 1258. in which time the Earles of Leicester Glocester and Hereford resolve the
Dreux Fourth Son of King Lewis the Gross gave for Arms also Eschequy Or and Azure a Border Gules And Peter of France Fifth Son of the said King Marrying Isabel Lady of Courtenay and Montargis gave the Arms of Regnand de Courtenay her Father viz. Or three Torteaux and called himself by that Surname This Richard being afterwards Elected King of the Romans gave Or an Eagle displayed Sable which is Carved on the Wall of the North Isle in Westminster Abbey and also over the Gate of the Abbey of Ruley near Oxford Founded by the said Richard KIng John had Issue onely Two Sons Henry that succeeded Him in His Kingdom c. by the Name of King Henry the Third And this RICHARD his second Son both by Isabell of Engolesm his third Wife Robert of Glocester p. 284 a. Lib. Theokesburiae M. S. Vincent p. 135. He was born in the year 1209. the Tenth of His Fathers Reign who when He died left him very young not eight years old Afterwards this RICHARD was by King Henry the Third his Brother a Matth. Paris p. 311. num 50. made Knight on Candlemas-day An. 1225. And in the same year viz. The Ninth of Henry the Third b Ibidem p. 312. num 10. created Earl of Poictiers and Cornwal by which Titles he wrote himself in a c Ex Cartis Edv. Walker Militis Gart. Prin. Regis Armorum Grant whereunto his own Seal is annexed Dederat ei Rex as Paris recites it antequam illum miserat ad partes transmarinas Cornubiae Comitatum cum tota Pictavia unde ab omnibus Comes Pictavensis vocabatur In the Twelfth year of whose Reign the said King gave him all the Lands in England belonging to Reginald Dampmartin Earl of Bollogne and after the death of William Earl of Holland Emperor of the West This RICHARD was elected King of the Romans Lib. Theokesburiae M. S. Pat. An. 41 Hen. 3. a tergo Rob. of Glocester p. 293 a. Ibidem p. 295 b. An. 1256. and the next year viz. 1257. he went into Germany with a Noble Train and was upon the Twenty seventh day of May being Ascension-day Crowned King of the Romans and of Almain at Aquisgrave in Germany by Conrade Archbishop of Cullen In a Letter to Simon de Montford and Gilbert de Clare he wrote himself RICHARD By the Grace of God King of the Romans ever Augustus To give you His Charater He was a Prince both skilful and valiant in the time of War so prudent in His Councils that what Fortune denied him in Battel He supplied by his Wisdom and Advice And though it was feared that those unkindnesses which he received from King Henry his Brother in the beginning of his Reign might have inclined him to take part with the Barons Yet came they to so timely a good understanding that he ever after faithfully adhered to him in all the changes of his Fortune being taken prisoner with the said King at the Battel of Lewes Pat. An. 55 Hen. 3. num 23. a tergo and having with others been twice constituted Governor of England during the Kings absence and employed in several other Commands both abroad and at home He got much Money by Farming the Mint and the Jews of the King and had so great an Estate in England that he is reported to be able to dispend Four hundred Marks per diem during Ten years being indeed as well furnished with Wealth as his Brother was needy Whereupon as if Money had made the way to his New Kingdom this Verse was common in every ones Mouth Nummus ait pro me nubit Cornubia Romae For me my Money sayeth this Cornwal to Rome now wedded is Or thus Money saith that for her sake Rome did Cornwal to wife take But now as he who pays dear for an Office expects that it should repay him again so Earl Richard having given infinitely to compass his advancement looked to re-emburse himself by the place and this and the desire he had to revenge himself upon those that had opposed his Election put him upon such violent courses that he came soon to be dispossessed forsaken and forced to return into England a poorer King then he went out an Earl Of Wives this RICHARD had a Pair Royal His First Marriage Three the first of which Rob. of Glocester p. 290 b. was Isabel the Third Daughter of William Marshal Earl of Pembroke Sister and Coheir of Anselm Marshal Earl of Pembroke Marshal did bear Party Per Pale Or and Vers a Lion Rampant Gules Which Arms are Painted in the Chapter-House of the Cathedral at Salisbury Brother to William Richard and Gilbert and Brother and Heir to Walter all Earls of Pembroke successively Widow of Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester whom he took to Wife in the year 1230. An. 14 Hen. 3. Milles p 553. Vincent p. 135. In the Margin She wrote herself Countess of Cornwal and Glocester and deceasing her Body was buried at Bellum-locum or Belleland but her Heart she ordained to be sent in a Silver Cup to her Brother the Abbot of Theokesbury to be there Interred before the High Altar which was accordingly done Upon which these following Verses were composed Postremo voto legavit Cor Comitissa Pars melior toto fuit hic pro corpore missa Lib. M. S. in Officio Armorum Notat L. 15. p. 2. Haec dimisit Dominum recolendo Priorent Huc Cor quod misit verum testatur amoreni His Second Marriage His Second Wife was Sanchia Cart. 36 Hen. 3. part 1. m. 10. Robert of Glocester p. 290 b. Matth. Paris p. 587. Milles p. 553. Third Daughter and one of the Heirs of Raymond Berengar Earl of Provence Sister to Queen Eleanor Wife of his Brother King Henry married to him An. The Arms of Raymond Earl of Provence were Or Four Palets Gules which are Carved in the South Isle of Westminster Abbey and Painted in the Chapter-House Windows and several other Windows in the said Abbey 1243. Being one of those Four Daughters of an Earl that by Marriage came to be exalted to the Thrones of so many Kings an Example not to be paralelled in any History She was Crowned with her husband and died at Berkhamsted on the Fifth of the Ides of November An. 1261. and was buried at Hayles His Third Marriage A Third Wife he had called Beatrice married to him An. 1267. Neece to Conrade Archbishop of Cullen that Crowned King Richard at Aquisgrave who survived him as appeareth by good Authority Escaetr 4 Edw. num 44. a Matth. Paris p. 975. num 50. Matth. Westm p. 401. num 30. Vincent p. 136. for after her husbands death there grew some question betwixt Edmond Earl of Cornwal her Son in Law and her self for the Mannor of Weldon in Northamptonshire and other Lands wherein she claimed her Dower Lastly For the a Death of RICHARD King of the
flourishing Families of the Berkleys now and formerly except those of Dursley derive their descents It seemeth she was in the end driven to some want for the said King by Warrant dated at S. Pauls on the Tenth of August in the Eight and fortieth year of his Reign commanded the Sheriff of Kent to deliver the Mannors of Herietesham and Trottesclive in the said County Isabellae uxori Mauritii de Berkele nepti nostrae cujus paupertati non mediocriter compatimur ad sustentationem suam liberorum suorum which fell into the Kings hands by reason of the Minority of Stephen de Cressies Heir 7. EDMOND Of ALMAINE Earl of CORNWAL CHAP. VI. THis Edmond was the Fifth Son of Richard Earl of Cornwal This Edmond Earl of Cornwal did bear the Arms of his Father viz. Argent a Lion Rampant Gules Crowned Or within a Border Sable Bezanty with the addition of the Roman Eagle to shew his descent from his Father as King of the Romans which Eagle is represented on his Counter-seal holding the Escocheon of Cornwal in his Beak Vide pag. 94. in which Seal he also stiles himself EADMUNDUS DE ALEMANNIA I have seen two Deeds of this Edmond with the said Seal annexed The first bears date at Ashrugge the fifth day of March An. 11 Ed. 1. And is in the Registry of the Abbey of Westminster and the other is dated at Berkley in the One and twentieth year of the said Kings Reign Penes Eliam Ashmole Ar. Fecialem nomine Windsor Edward Bysshe Esquire now Sir Edw. Bysshe Knight Clarenceaux King of Arms in his Notes upon De Bado Aureo p. 92. hath exhibited the Figure of the Seal of Margaret de Clare this Edmonds Wife in which their Arms are demidiated or impaled in the same Escocheon hers being Or three Cheverons Gules Which is thus Both Escocheons being Parted by a Perpendicular Line Or per Pale the Dexter side of the Husbands Shield is joyned to the Senister side of the Wives This sort of bearing for Women was much in use in this time viz. Temp. Edw. 1. and of more Antiquity then the Impalement or Conjunction of both the intire Arms. Isabella de Fortibus Countess of Albemarle and Devon and Lady of the Isle of Wight An. Regni Regis Edwardi filii Regis Henrici being Sister and Heir of Baldwin de Rivers V. and last Earl of Devon of that Surname Penes Edv. Walker Eq. aurat Garterum Princ. Regem Armorum hath her Seal circumscribed with this Pentameter very much to the purpose NON CARET EFFECTH QUOD VOLUERE DUO In which her Arms are demidiated with those of her Husband William de Fortibus Earl of Albemarle according to the fashion of that time for I cannot find as yet that Arms of Women were joyned in one Escocheon with those of their Husbands of a more ancient date I could exhibit several other Examples but let these two suffice but Eldest by his Second Wife Queen Sanchia and after the Death of his Brethren John Henry Richard and Nicholas Sons of his said Father by the first Venter came to succeed him in his Earldom of Cornwal He with Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester his Brother in Law had the Government of England in the absence of King Edward the First beyond the Seas and also when that King went to meet Philip King of France Pat. An. 7 Edw. 1 This Edmond with the Bishops of Worcester and Hereford and Henry de Lacy Earl of Lincoln were also appointed the said Kings Lieutenants during his abode in France He espoused Margaret the Daughter of Richard de Clare Earl of Glocester and Hertford and had not any Issue she was divorced from him in the Two and twentieth year of King Edward the First Pat. An. 22 Ed. 1.2 pag. 235. and compelled before the Bishop of Rochester Vitam vivere coelibem to live a single life After which I finde not that Earl Edmond did ever marry but deceased without Issue at Ashrugge in Buckinghamshire where he had built an Abbey of the Order of Bonhomes Inq. An. 28 Ed. 1. num 44. Inquis post mortem Edmundi Comitis Cornubiae An. 28 Edw. 1. num 44. Rutland c. Rex est proximus Haeres dicti Edmundi Comitis c. the Inquisitions after his death say in the Twenty eighth year of King Edward the First who is in all of them found to be his Cousin and next Heir and was buried by his Father in the Abbey of Hayles He wrote himself Nos Eadmundus Clare memorie Ricardi Regis Alemannie filius Comes Cornubie And upon his Seal used this Circumscription S. EADMUNDI DE ALEMANNIA COMITIS CORNUBIE as you may see in the 94 Page of this Second Book ✚ S EADMVNDI FILII REGIS ANGLIE EADMVNDVS FILIVS REGIS ANGLIE DNS MONEMVT G COMITIS CASTRI SIGILLVM THOME COMITIS LANDASTRIE ET LEYDES TRIE SENESCHALL ANGLIE Generosisimo Viro Domino NICHOLAO SLANNING de Morestoro in agro Devoniae Militi Balnei et Baronetto sigillorum hanc Tabulam HD FS ⋆ SIGILLVM THOME COMITIS LANCASTRIE ET LEYDESRIE SENESCHALLI ANGLIE SGILLVM HENRICI DVCIS LANCASTRIE EADMUNDUS DEI GRACIA SICILIE REX 7. EDMOND Earl of LANCASTER LEICESTER DERBY and CAMPAIGNE Lord of MONMOVTH and Steward of ENGLAND Surnamed CROUCH-BACK CHAP. VII KIng Henry the Third had Issue by Queen Eleanor His Wife There are in the Office of Arms two Deeds of this Edmond Earl of Lancaster with Seals of Green Wax Appendant thereto the Figures of which are exhibited in the 102 P. of this Second Book in the first dated the Seventeenth day of April An. 1273. viz. An. 1 Ed. 1. he hath no other addition then Eadmundus illustris Regis Anglie filius The Seal of which being a Roundel is Circumscribed thus SIGILLUM EADMUNDI FILII REGIS ANGLIE and hath within the Circle the Bodies of Three Lions concentering in one Head In the other Charter he is stiled Dominus Edmundus inclite Recordationis Henrici Regis filius and in the Circumference of his Seal EADMUNDUS FILIUS REGIS ANGLIE DOMINUS MONEMUT In which there is an Escocheon charged with Three Lions Passant Guardant on a Label of Three Points Nine Flowers de Lize Upon his Monument at Westminster he is figured on Horsback in his Coat of Mail having upon his Surcoat and the Caparisons of his Horse his Arms Embossed and Depicted viz. Gules Three Lions Passant Guardant Or a Label of Five Points Azure each charged with Three Flowers de Lize Or. Sometimes using the Label of Three Points and sometimes that of Five Points as his Seals and other places would most conveniently receive them Second Daughter and Coheir of Raymond Earl of Provence two Sons Edward that succeeded Him in His Kingdom by the Title of Edward the First and this EDMOND His Second Son Matth. Paris p. 635. born on the Feast day of S. Marcellus the Pope being the Sixteenth day of January An. 1245.
of Rosmar This Countess Ela for her Souls health Lib. Lacock fol. 19. as also of her Husband and of all her Ancestors Founded two Monasteries in one day The one was Lacock Founded the Sixteenth of the Kalends of May in the Morning An. 1232. The other was the Priory of Henton of the Carthusian Order whose Foundation bears date on the Evening of the same day the Foundress at that time being in the Forty fifth year of her age She outlived her Husband seven years and died in her Widowhood about the year M. CC. XXXIII Brooks Casalogue of Honor. This William Longespee Earl of Salisbury was Constable of Dover Castle and sailing with Richard Earl of Cornwal his Nephew and Philip de Albaney into Gascoign An. 10 Hen. 3. recovered Poictiers which was before lost by King John and in their return into England hardly escaped shipwrack being strangly cast upon the Cornish shoars Honoratissimo et Nobilissimo Domino Dno. IOHANNI Baroni FRESCHEVILLE de Staucly WILLELMI Comitis SARVM cognomine Longespe hanc Tumuli Figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. From thence his Corps was removed and brought to the New City I Copied this Tomb from the Original and Interred in a Monument on the North side the Chappel of our Lady in the Cathedral Church in a Tomb of Wood richly Painted Diapred and Gilt his Effigies lies thereon of Grey-Marble in his Coat of Mail his Sword by his side and upon his Antick Shield are Six Lions Rampant Embossed the like number of Lions are Painted also upon his Surcoat which by reason of the many Foldings thereof are not easily perceived The Figure in the precedent Page exactly represents the said Tomb which is now in being An. 1670. Matthew Paris gives him this Epitaph In Speed pag. 513. thus Englished alluding to his name Royal born William Flower of Earls lies here A Sheath thus short Doth Longsword serve to bear Flos Comitum Willielmus obit Stirps Regia Matth. Paris p. 317. num 10. Longus Ensis vaginam caepit habere brevem Children of WILLIAM LONGESPEE Earl of Salisbury and of ELA his Wife 6. WILLIAM Longespee Eldest Son and Heir succeeded his Father in the Earldom of Salisbury of whom see more in the next Chapter 6. RICHARD Longespee Lib. Lacock p. 19. M. S. Penes Ed. Walker Eq. Auratum Garterum c. Second Son of William the first Earl of Salisbury was a Canon of Salisbury He witnessed a Grant of his Elder Brother William made to Stephen Longespee his younger Brother of the Mannor of Bamberge with the Appurtenances He lieth Interred at Lacock 6. STEPHEN Longespee Third Son Lib. Lacock pag. 19. M. S. was appointed Cheif Justice of Ireland by King Henry the Third He took to Wife Emelina Countess of Vlster in whose right he was Earl of Vlster and by her had issue his onely childe Ela Longespee married to Roger de la Zouche by whom she had issue Alane de la Zouche Father of two Daughters his Heirs Elena de la Zouche first married to Nicholas S. Maur and secondly to Alan Charleton Father of John Charleton and Matilda de la Zouche Wife of Robert Holand The Body of this Stephen Longespee was Interred at Lacock but his Heart received Burial at Bradenstock 6. NICHOLAS Longespee Fourth Son of William Earl of Salisbury was consecrated Bishop of Salisbury An. 1291. Robert of Glocester p. 290 b. Godwin in Presulibus Sarum p. 280. whose Body lies Intombed in our Ladies Chappel in the Cathedral Church under a large Marble Stone sometime Inlaid with Brass and Adorned with the Arms of their House His Heart was Interred at Lacock and his Bowels at Ramesbury He deceased in the year of our Lord 1297. 6. ISALEL Logespee Lady Vescy Pat. 10 H. 3. Claus 10 H. 3. m. 17. Eldest Daughter of William Earl of Salisbury was the first Wife of William Lord Vescy 6. ELA Longespee Countess of Warwick Lib. Lacock M. S. Second Daughter was first married to Thomas the Seventh Earl of Warwick after whose decease in her Widowhood she Grants in Frank Almain for the health of her Soul and of the Souls of her Ancestors all her Lands and Tenements in the Town of Dodington Ex Cartis Ed. Walker Equitis aurati Garteri Principalis Regis Armorum to which Deed is annexed her Seal of Yellow Wax having on the one side her Picture and on the Counter seal a Shield with Six Lions Rampant thereon Circumscribed on both sides thus S. ELE LUNGESPEYE COMITISSE WARWIC The Figure of which Seal is exhibited in the 57 Page of this Second Book Her Second Husband was that worthy Gentleman Philip Basset Milles p. 793. the Son of William Basset Cheif Justice of England as it appreareth by a Charter of the said Philip and Ela bearing date the Forty seventh year of King Henry the Third She died the Eighth of the Ides of February An. 1297. in the Twenty sixth year of King Edward the First on a Sunday and was buried at Osney near Oxford without issue 6. IDA Longespee called also Camvile Third Daughter of William Earl of Salisbury was the Wife of Walter Fitz-Robert by whom she had issue Katherine and Lorica who took upon them the habit of Nuns at Lacock 6. ELA Longespee the younger Fourth Daughter mentioned also in the Book of Lacock was married to William d'Odingselles by whom he had issue Robert c. 6. WILLIAM LONGESPEE Second of the Name Earl of SALISBVRY CHAP. XII HE was the Eldest Son and Heir of William Longespee the First and of Ela his Wife aforesaid See his Arms upon his Seal P. 57. being Azure Six Lions Rampant Or Three two and one after whose death he was seised of the Castle and Town of old Sarum and the Sheriffwick of Wiltshire But this William afterwards presuming to go out of the Kingdom without the Kings Licence first had and obtained Matth. Paris p. 709. num 50. King Henry the Third made seisure of the said Castle Town and Office and detained them in his own hands By the name of William Longespee without any other Addition or Title he gave to Stephen Longespee his Brother Penes Edwardum Walker Eq. Auratum Principalem Regem Armorum Titulo Garteri of Sutton near Banneburgh with the Hundred thereunto belonging To this Grant his Seal of Arms in Yellow Wax is annexed On the one side of which is his Shield with the Six Lions and on the Reverse his Sword having reference to his Name with this Circumscription SECRETUM WILLELMI LUNGESPE Vide the form thereof in the 57 Page of this Second Book He took to Wife Idonia the Daughter and Heir of Richard de Camvile Fines 17 Reg. Johan m. 3. Claus 10 Hen. 3. m. 4.12 17. Fines 12 Hen. 3. m. 4. and of Eustace his Wife Daughter of Gilbert Basset by whom he had issue a Son and a Daughter and afterwards was slain in the Holy
endeavors to perswade them to a Submission but could not prevaile so strong was the conceit of a Prophecy of Merlin that Ginn of Error That Llewellin should one day possess the Diadem of Brute The King thereupon sets forth from the Vizes in Wilts with great Forces against him Llewellin is slain in Battel his Head cut off by a private Souldier and presented to the King An. 1283. who causes it to be Crowned with Ivy and placed upon the Tower of London David is afterwards taken Matth. Westminster p. 411. n. 33. drawn at a Horse-taile through the streets of Shrewsbury and then beheaded his quarters set up at the four great Towns of York Bristol Winchester and Northampton and his Head sent to accompany that of his Brother After whose death Edward the Kings Eldest Son then living by His appointment born at Caernarvon in North Wales was in regard of the place of His Nativity with consent of the Welsh made Prince of Wales being the first of the Sons and Heires apparent of the Kings of England that bare that Title which afterwards became ordinary to most of the rest Having effected His Work here He goes over into France An. 1286 to confirme such conditions as His State required in those parts with the new King Philip IV. Intituled Le Bell where He Reconciles the Kings of Sicily and Aragon and paying 30000 l. for His Ransome Redeemes Charles Prince of Achaia Prisoner in Aragon and after three years and a half being abroad He returnes into England where upon Complaint of the ill Administration of Justice in His absence He Fines 13 of His Chiefest Officers in above 100000. Markes and the next year to the no less ease of the People He Banishes the Jewes for which the Kingdome very willingly granted Him a Fifteenth they had before offered a Fifth but then the Jewes out-bid them The King Confiscates all their Immoveable Tallies and Obligations to an infinite value making thus His last Commodity of this miserable People never under other Protection than the Will of their Prince and made to serve their turnes upon all occasions The Crown of Scotland upon the death of King Alexander III. is now in controversie and had Six Competitors but Two especially betwixt whom the Right lay John Baliol Lord of Galloway and Robert Bruce Earl of Anandale all the best Civilians of France are consulted in this Affair and King Edward makes Himself Arbitrator who Placita coram Rege Consilio suo ad Parl. 21 Ed. 1. Rot. 2. in dorso Matth. Westminster p. 414. n. 28. the better to sway the business with His presence takes His Journey Northward but by the way An. 1290. in the House of one Richard de Weston at Herdeby in Lincolnshire upon the V. of the Kalends of December viz. the 27th day of November An. 1290. in the 19th year of His Reign The death of Queen Elianor dyed Queen Elianor that Honour of Womanhood who sucked the Poyson out of the Wounds given Him by an Assassin in the Holy Land when no other means could preserve His life Q. Elianor did bear Quarterly Gules a Castle Or and Argent a Lion Rampant purple the Third as the Second the Fourth as the First which were the Armes of Ferdinand IIL King of Castile and Leon Her Father and Quartered by Him when both those Kingdomes were united in His Person and are noted to be the First two Coates that were borne Quarterly in one Shield which our King Edward III. next imitated when He Quartered France and England I have seen these Armes standing in a Glass Window on the West-side of the North-Cross in Westminster-Abbey which with those of Her Mother the Countess of Pontiue viz. Or 3 Bendlets Azure within a Border Gules are Carved in Stone in several places upon the Cross Erected to Her Memory near Northampton and also on both sides of Her Tombe in the Abbey of Westminster The Figure of Her Seal of Green-Wax is represented in the 120 Page of this Third Book annexed to a Charter dated the second day of February An. 9th Edw. 1. in which She is stiled Alianora Regina Anglie Domina Hibernie Ducissa Aquitannie on the one side of which Seal is the Effigies of the Queen standing betwixt a Castle and a Lyon on her right hand and a Lyon and a Castle on Her left demonstrating Her to be of the Royal House of Castile c. And upon the Counter-Seal in a large Escocheon hanging upon a Tree are the Armes of Her Husband K. Edward I. viz. 3 Lyons passant guardant Penes E. Ashmole Ar. Fae nom Windsor and He in extream grief returnes with Her Corps to Westminster where it was Interred upon the XVI of the Kalends of January next following Erecting goodly Crosses at Stamford Northampton Waltham Cheapside Charing and in all other places where Her Body rested to Her grateful Memory She was Sister to Alphonso King of Castile Daughter of Ferdinand III. and only Child by Joane His second Wife Daughter and Heir of John Earl of Pontiue She was Married to Prince Edward at Bures in Spain An. 39 of King Henry III. His Father in the year of our Lord 1254. was Crowned with Him and lived His Wife in lovely participation of all His Troubles and long Voyages 36 years Her Bowels were buried in our Ladyes Chappel in the Cathedral Church at Lincolne where King Edward erected a Cenotaph for Her upon which is placed Her Figure of Gilt Copper on the Verge whereof you may read this Inscription in Saxon Capitals ✚ HIC SUNT SEPULTA VICERA ALIANORE QUANDAM REGINE ANGLIE UXORIS REGIS EDWARDI FILII REGIS HENRICI CUJUS ANIME PROPITIETUR DEUS AMEN PATER NOSTER King Edward also Erected for Her in the Chappel Royal in the Abbey of Westminster at the feet of His Father King Henry III. a goodly Tombe of Gray Marble the Figure of which I have represented in the following Page having upon the North-side the Armes of England Castile and Leon quarterly and Pontiue curiously carved in Shields hanging upon Oake-Trees and Vines on the Superficies of the Monument engraven with the Armes of Castile and Leon in Lozenge lies the Figure of Queen Elianor as large as the Life of Copper guilt about which Tombe this Epitaph is Circumscrib'd and Embossed also in Saxon Letters ✚ ICI GIST ALIANOR JADIS REYNE DE ENGLETERE FEE AL REY EDWARD FIZ LE REY VNTIF DEL ALE DE LI DEV PVR SA PITE EVT ERCI AEN And on a Tablet of Wood hanging in an Iron Chain near to Her Tombe these old Verses are written in Latin and English viz. Queen Elenor is here Interr'd A worthy Noble Dame Sister unto the Spanish King Of Royal blood and fame King Edwards Wife first of that Name And Prince of Wales by Right Whose Father Henry just the Third Was sure an English wight Who crav'd Her Wife unto His Son The Prince Himself did goe On that Embassage
By the Mediation of Pope Boniface a peace is concluded with the King of France Matth. Westminster p. 432. n. 17. and King Baliol permited to live a private life in that Kindom His Second Marriage At which time also King Edward takes to His Second Wife Margaret Ibidem Walsingham fol. 94. Sister to Philip IV. Surnamed the Fair King of France eldest Daughter of Philip the Hardy Son of St. Lewis who was Married to Him at Canterbury upon Thursday the VIII The Seal of Queen Margaret of Red-Wax represented in the 120 Page of this Third Book is affixed to a Pardon Granted to Johan de Daylyngrigg dated at London upon the 14th day of November An. 9th of King Edw. II. Her Son in Law She is stiled therein Margarite par la Grace de Dieu Royne d'Engleterre and on the said Seal Her Armes viz. Seme of Flowers de Lize are demidiated with King Edwards being the first Queen of England that did Beare Her Armes with Her Husbands in one Escocheon which kind of bearing is more antient then the impaleing of the intire Coates of Armes as you may observe in my Annotations Book 2. Page 101. day of September in the 27th year of His Reign An. Dom. 1299. after almost Eight years Marriage surviving Him She remained a Widdow Ten years and departing this life in the 10th of Edward II. Reign An. 1317. was Interred in the Gray-Fryars in London in the Choire before the Altar which Monastery Her Self had Built Besides this Marriage of King Edward with Margaret of France he had Contracted the Prince his Son to that Kings Daughter upon which the French King made Restitution of all he had usurped in Gascoigne Burdeaux returnes to the obedience of the King of England and had 150000 l. paid them for his Brother Edmonds Expences in the late Warrs The Scots being excluded in this Peace send their lamentable Complaint to Pope Boniface of the King of Englands Usurpation upon them but have no redress for in a Parliament at Lincolne upon a Confirmation of their Charters a Fifteenth is granted with which King Edward makes a Fourth Expedition and a Fourth Conquest of Scotland after which He removes His Exchequer from York Feasts His Nobility at Lincolne And being received with great Solemnity at London there He renders Thanks to God and St. Edward for His Victory Then he began to shew his Resentment of the Stubborness of his Nobility in times past and so terrifies them that the Lord Marshall makes him heir of all his Lands though he had a Brother living Hereford escapes by death the rest redeeme themselves with great Sums the Archbishop of Canterbury is sent over to Pope Clement who succeeded Boniface to be crusht by him who being a Native of Burdeaux and having received a great present from the King gratifies his desire in this and also absolves him from all his Covenants made to his Subjects in the three last Parliaments But all this was quashed by the appearing of a new King in Scotland Robert Bruce Earl of Carrickt Son to the Competitor with Baliol who escaping out of England where he was a Pentioner becomes the head of that distracted People and is Crowned their King of which advice being given to King Edward by John Comin Bruce his Cosin German a titler also himself he is violently pursued by Bruce and by him Murthered in Dunfrayes Church The King vowes to revenge Comyns death and himself upon the perjured Scots adjuring his Son and the Nobility if he dyed in the attempt to carry his Corps about Scotland and not to bury it till the Usurper and Country were subbuâ—d Aimer de Valence Earl of Pembroke the Lords Clifford and Percy are sent with a strong power to relieve his Wardens of Scotland retired since this revolt into Barwick whilst himself prepares to follow 300 young Gentlemen the Sons of Earles and Barons at the Feast of Pentecost receive with great Solemnity the honour of Knighthood from the Prince at Westminster and presently after with a great Army and these honourable Attendants he sets forward but before he arrives in Scotland the Earl of Pembrook with the Aide of the Family of Comyn in a Battel near St. Johns-Town had routed the whole Army of the new King who escaped very hardly in a disguise His Brother Nigel Bruce and two Priests were Executed as Traytors at Barwick the King notwithstanding to terrifie the Scots and to shew them His power passes all over Scotland with his Army making strait inquisition for the Abettors of the Murther of Comyn of which he spared neither Sex Age nor Quality The Earl of Atholl though of the Blood Royal found no other favour then to be Hanged on a Gallows higher then the rest the Wife of Robert Bruce is sent Prisoner to London and her Daughter to a Monastery in Linsey the Countess of Boughan put into a Wooden Cage and hung out for a spectacle over the Walls of Barwick King Robert Bruce shifts privily from place to place attended onely by the Earl of Lenox and Gilbert Hay who never forsook him in any of his fortunes The King spends this Summer in Scotland An. 1307. and Winters in Carlisle to be ready against the next Spring Matth. Westminster p. 458. n. 8. about which time appears the hidden King surprizes the Earl of Pembrook and gives him a great Overthrow forces the Earl of Glocester into Air Castle and there besieges him till the Castle being relieved by the Kings Forces he was again driven to his former Retirements King Edward hereupon commands all that held by Knights-Service by Midsummer to attend Him at Carlisle and sending the Prince to London about his Marriage in July following although he found himself not well with a fresh Army he enters Scotland but finding His distemper which was a Dysentery or Bloody-Flix increase upon him he returned to Carlisle where he sent for the Prince his Son whom besides many Admonitions to Piety He Commanded three things especially That He should carry His Bones about with him through Scotland till he had subdu'd it That he should send his Heart to the Holy Land with Sevenscore Knights to that Warr and the 32000 l. he had provided to that purpose And that he should never recall Piers Gaveston from Banishment And soon after he dyed at Borrough upon the Sands on the VII day of July Ypodigme Ncustriae p. 499. Matth. Westminster p. 458. â— 18. in the year 1307 His Death when he had ruled the Scepter 34 years and 8 Moneths wanting nine dayes and lived 68 yeares Being dead his Corps was brought to Waltham and there remained the space of sixteen weeks and after on Simon and Jude''s day viz. 280 October was buried in the Abbey of Westminster at the head of King Henry III. his Father on the North-side of the Shrine of St. Edward His Sepulchre the Figure of which is represented in the following Page is
each side his Throne The Armes of Issabel His Queen were Azure seme of Flowers de Lize Or which are demidiated with those of her Husband in one of her Seales p. 121. and in her other Seal there also exhibited her Effigies is placed betwixt an Escocheon of the Armes of England on her right hand and on her left a Shield containing the Armes of France impaleing Navarre Queen Joane her Mother being the Daughter and Heire of Henry the First King of Navarre the three eldest Sons of K. Edward I. and Queen Elianor of Castile his first Wife this Edward their Fourth Son succeeded Him in the Kingdom by the Name of EDWARD II. He had His Surname from Caernarvon in North-wales the place of His Birth where by the appointment of His Father Queen Elianor was delivered of Him upon St. Markes Day viz. the 25th of April An. 1284. who in his Charter upon the 24th day of March Matth. West p. 411. n. 52. Charta in Officio Armorum dated in the 33th year of his Fathers Reign is stiled Edwardus illustris Regis Anglie filius Princeps Wallie Comes Cestrie Pontini Montistrolli Never came Prince to the Crown with a more general applause of the Nobility and People and not without reason for He had seen the excellent Government of His Father been initiated in the Principles of State left Governour of the Kingdom and presided in Parliament in His Fathers absence and now succeeded to His Crown at 23 years old a fit age for bearing the weight of a Scepter These indeed were rare advantages but soon lost He this good opinion when by His Management of Affaires He seemed to do nothing less then either to imitate His Father or to performe those three positive Commands He had enjoyned Him by His Will Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 499. n. 47. Walsingham p. 95. n. 41. for in opposition thereunto Gaveston is recalled from banishment and gratifi'd with the 32000 l. designed for the Holy Warr and Walter de Langton Bishop of Chester the then Lord Treasurer who was busie in preparing for the Burial of the deceased King for an old Grudg Imprisoned at Wallingford His Fathers Funerals performed Thomas Walsingham p. 95 96. over He passes with His Ganimed to Boloigne where His Marriage with Issabel the daughter of Philip IV. of the Name surnamed Le Bell King of France Sister to the Lewis Hutin Philip le Long and Charles le Bell also Kings of France a Lady of 12 years old Ibidem Tho. de la Moore p. 593. n. 4. Ibidem was solemniz'd in the Church of our Lady upon the V. of the Kalends of February viz. the 28th day of January 1307. and graced with the presence of 4 Kings and 3 Queens besides the Bride who having been His Wife twenty years and His Widdow thirty deceased in her great Climaterical year viz. 63. at Risings near London the 22th day of August an Inquisition Records it upon Wednesday before the Feast of St. Bartholomew in the 31 year of the Reign of Her Son King Edw. III. An. 1357. and was buried in the midst of the Choire of the Gray Fryars Church in London the 27th of September following At this Grand Solemnity Gaveston exceeds all the Company in Bravery and Richness of Attire which vanity of his together with his filling the Court with Buffoons and Parasites so stings the Nobility Escheatr An. 32 E. 3. n. 43. that at the instant the King and Queen were to be Crowned they require Gaveston might be removed from the Court and Kingdom otherwise they would hinder His Coronation at that time to avoid which disgrace He was forced to promise that what they desired should be performed the next Parliament Walsingham p. 96. n. 42. Tho. de la Moore p. 593. n. 5. and so on the VII of the Kalends of March viz. the 23 day of February An. 1307. He and His Queen were Crowned at Westminster by the hands of Henry Bishop of Winchester by Commission from Robert Archbishop of Canterbury Walsingham p. 95. n. 25. being then in Exile and the Solemnity performed with great hast but little reverence wherein Gaveston carrying St. Edwards Crown before the King aggravates the hatred already conceived against him And accordingly in the next Parliament the Clergy and Nobility procure his Banishment An. 1309. and away he is sent into Ireland Ibidem p. 98. n. 2. n. 12. Thomas de la Moore p. 593. n. 27. Thomas de la Moore p. 593. n. 9. where he lived not as an Exile but as Lieutenant of the Country yet the King never left working till He had recalled him again and matched him with His Neece Margaret the Daughter of Joane de Acres and Sister to Gilbert de Clare Earl of Glocester a man highly esteemed of the Nobility hoping he might thereby find the more favour but such was his insolency and the Kings immoderate bounty to him that the Barons sent plain word to the King that unless He put Gaveston from Him they would rise against Him as a Perjur'd Prince so that He is again forced to condescend to his second banishment and in Flanders he lives a while Walsingham p. 98. n. 45. but in great danger and finding no where any security back he returnes into the Kings bosome by whom he is received with as great joy as ever and to be the further out of the eye of Envy An. 1311. is carryed with Him into the North parts But the Barons with great Forces under the command of Thomas Earl of Lancaster follow Him beseeching the King either to deliver Gaveston into their hands or send him and his Trayn out of England An. 1312. The King withdrawes to Newcastle but having notice of the strength of the Lords Ibidem p. 100. n. 59. p. 101. n. 9. embarquing Himself there lands at Scarborrow Castle whereinto He puts Gaveston with the best Forces He could provide for his defence The Earles of Pembrooke and Warren lay Siege to the Castle which he surrenders and begs he might once more speak with the King Chap. 2. which Pembrook undertakes for Edward II. but as he was going under Guard of some of the Earles servants he is taken from them by the Earl of Warwick committed to his Castle and there notwithstanding the Kings earnest Solicitation for his life Walsingham p. 101 n. 50. c. Beheaded The Barons having had their desires in this with great Forces as far as Dunstable on their way towards London An. 1313. where the King then lay urge the Confirmation of the Articles formerly granted the great Prelates of the Kingdom the Earl of Glocester with two Cardinals sent expresly from the Pope to that purpose labour a Reconciliation which the King consenting unto they yield to Him such Horses Treasures and Jewels as they had taken from Gaveston And although the King in the next Parliament complains of
the stubborness of His Barons yet by the Mediation of the Queen the Prelates and the Earl of Glocester they are not only brought to a Submission and thereupon received into favour but particularly pardoned for the death of His dear favourite Gaveston Walsingham p. 103 n. 59. Thomas de la Moore p. 594. n. 3. Whilst the State of England stood thus diseased at home An. 1314 Robert Bruce King of Scots both recovers most of his own Country and layes waste all the borders so that King Edward awakened by the Complaints of His People with most of the Nobility and especial Men of England with an Army consisting of 100000 men enters Scotland the Earles of Lancaster Warwick Warren and Arundel refused to go for that the King protracted the execution of the aforesaid Articles and near Striueling is this numerous Army defeated by the Scots Walsingham p. 103. n. 1 2 c. being the greatest overthrow given to England that ever it received The Battel of Striveling There dyed in this Battel Gilbert Earl of Glocester Ibi occubuit Gilbertus comes Glocestriae quem Scoti libenter ad redemptionem servassent si cognovissent at vero is Togam propriae Armaturae eo die induere neglexerat Tho. de la Moor p. 594. n. 32. the last of the surname of Clare whose Body lay among the dead for some time undiscovered he having that day forgot to put on his Coat of Armes the Lords Thomas de la Moore p. 594. n. 16. Mawle Clifford and Tiptot c. and 700 Knights and Esquires the slaughter of the common Souldiers was very great though not so great as Hector Boetius speaks of who saith they were 50000. Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford with many other persons of Quality were taken Prisoners The King Himself with the Bishops and some few of the Nobility escaped by flight This sad disaster is accompanyed with a great Dearth and so extreame a Pestilence that for three years the Living could scarce bury the Dead Walsingham p. 107 n. 18. Thomas de la Moor p. 594. n. 45. This defeate put Scotland into Armes and Money An. 1315. and King Robert sent his Brother Edward Bruce with an Army into Ireland whereof he got a great part and the Title of a King which he held for three yeares whilst himself having Berwick betrayed unto Him advances as farr as York where he had like to have surprized the Queen Upon this a Parliament is called at London Walsingham p. 3. n. 25. 57. Tho. de la Moor p. 595. n. 1. wherein an Ayde of Men is granted against the Scots An. 131â—â— London sets out 200 Men Canterbury 40 St. Albans 10 and so all other Cities and Borroughs according to their proportion The King laid close siege to Barwick and was in great probability of regaining the Town had not Lancaster perceiving the Kings intentions of giving the keeping thereof to the Lord Hugh le Despenser successor to the Office Walsingham p. 112. n. 7. and private favour of Gaveston withdrawn himself upon discontent An. 1319. York and the Countryes adjacent being the Seat of Warr receiving inestimable damages by the Scots raise an Army of 10000 men and encounter them at Milton upon Swayle but are defeated with the loss of 3000 Men so that King Edward is forced to conclude a Truce for two years and again returnes with dishonor from those parts Lancaster An. 1320. since his deserting the King at Barwick becoming the refuge of Male-contents Walsingham p. 113 n. 45. Thomas de la Moor p. 595. n. 8. at Sherborne with the Earl of Hereford and divers other Barons enters into a Confederation to procure the Banishment of the Spencers Father and Son as the Seducers of the King and Oppressors of the State and coming armed to St. Albans by the Bishops of London Salisbury Hereford and Chichester sent from the King to mediate a Peace requires the banishing the Spensers and Indemnity to themselves and adherents But not receiving a satisfactory answer they advance to London and lodge in the Suburbs till they had the Kings leave to enter the City where they renew their Demands and by the mediation of the Queen and the Prelates obtain it Hugh le Despenser the Father keeps beyond Sea where he then was and Hugh the Son absconds in England to expect the returne of a better season Queen Issabel is in her progress denyed Lodging in the Castle of Leedes belonging to the Lord Badlesmere An. 1321. which Indignity she complains of to the King Ibidem p. 114. n. 53. Tho. de la Moore p. 595. n. 29. who thereupon besieges the Castle and takes it hangs the Governour sends Badlesmeres Wife and Children prisoners to the Tower and seizeth all his Goods and Treasure and at Cicester Armes against the Barons the Lords Audeley and Berkeley with many others seeing the Kings Power increase submit themselves to Mercy An. 1322. but are notwithstanding made Prisoners Lancaster and Hereford retreat Northwards Walsingham p. 115. n. 52. and at Burton upon Trent where they had made Head are put to flight and seeking to escape farther Northwards are again encountred at Burrough-Brigg by Sir Simon Ward Sheriff of Yorke and Sir Andrew Harkley Constable of Carlisle The Earl of Hereford is slain in gaining the pass and Thomas Earl of Lancaster and many other Lords are taken by Harkeley and brought to Pomfract where the King Himself sitting in Judgment with His Brother Edmond Earl of Kent the Earles of Pembrook and Warren and Hugh le Despenser lately created Earl of Winchester Lancaste is Sentenced to be Drawn Tho. de la Moor p. 595. n. 15â— Walsingham p. 116 n. 33. Tho. de la Moor p. 596. n. 20â— Hanged and Quartered but in regard of his Princely blood the rigor was indulged him so that on the same day he was Beheaded before his own Castle of Pomfract By the like Judgment were condemned the Lords Roger Clifford Warrin Lisle William Touchet Thomas Maudit Henry Bradborne c. and Executed at Yorke Shortly after Henry Lord Teyes is taken Drawn Hanged and Quartered at London and others of the Nobility were executed after the same manner in other places to make it more exemplary over the Kingdome And whilest the terror of this lasted with a mighty Army he marches again into Scotland Walsingham p. 117. n. 32.36 but returnes very unsuccessfully An. 1323. and the Earl of Richmond is taken Prisoner And now Misfortune makes Him have a sence of the death of the Earl of Lancaster with which He upbraides His Counsellors Ibidem p. 118. and Sir Andrew Harkley who took the Earl Prisoner and was therefore made Earl of Carlisle upon a suggestion of a correspondence with Scotland was formally Degraded Hanged and Quartered The King this Parliament requires a Subsidy for the Redemption of John of Britaine Earl of Richmond but
she takes Prisoner and thus all fell before the Sword of England King Edward next layes Siege to Calais Ypodigma Neustriae p. 517. n. 35 Tho. Walsingham p. 167. n. 44. which was most stoutly defended for a whole year An. 1347. and then surrendred the King having condemned six of the Burgesses which came with submission in their Shirts and Halters about their necks they were by the Queens humble intreaty upon Her knees Pardoned and set at Liberty A Collony of English he there planted and having sent the Inhabitants to seek out new dwellings returnes with his Queen for England after he had concluded a Truce for some Moneths And to add yet to his Glory the Electors sent him word that they had chosen him King of the Romans but in regard that it seemed out of his way King Edward refused it But to allay the great joy that was now throughout this Kingdome a most contagious Pestilence arose over all Christendome and in England took away as is reported one halfe of the Men in London between New-years-day and the first day of July 57374. persons After which Ypodigma Neustriae p. 519. n. 28. the next Action is the Lord Geoffrey Charney's attempting to corrupt Sir Amery de Pavy an Italian Anno 1349. then Governor of Calais to betray the Town to him for 20000 Crownes which Sir Amery accepts but privately sent King Edward word who the night that it should have been delivered the summ being payed arrives there with 900 Soldiers surprises the Persons that brought the Money and issuing out of the Town on Foot and in disguise Tho. Walsingham p. 168. n. 50. under the Banner of Sir Walter Manney meets Charney and his Forces where he happened to encounter one Eustace of Rybemont a valiant Knight who having struck him twice on his knees was at last mastered by the King and taken prisoner who Froissard c. 1.52 for his valour forgave him his Ransome and honoured him with a rich Chaplet of Pearle which himself wore upon his head Charney is likewise taken and the whole Force defeated King Philip not born to see better Fortune leaves the World but his distressed Kingdom to his Son John An. 1350. and King Edward the next Year is in Person with a Fleet to encounter certain Spanish Ships passing from Flanders Ypodigma Neustriae p. 519. n. 38. Tho. Walsingham p. 169. n. 6. Laden with Cloath and other Commodities which after a sharp Fight he mastered revenging himself upon that People who in the River Garrone had taken away several Ships and slain diverse of his Subjects In Guyen also his Soldiers continue in Action and several hot encounters there are between the Widdow of Montfort and the Wife of Charles of Blois Prisoner in England eager Defenders of eithers pretended Right to the Dukedom of Britain Diverse overtures of Peace had been made by Legates sent from the Pope and the Commissioners met to the great expence of both Princes but nothing effected The King in discontent with the Flemmings for being disappointed of a Match between their Heire with his Daughter Anno 13â—â— withdrawes the Staple of Wooles from their Townes Ypodig Neustriae p. 520. n. 31. and placeth it at home Charles of Blois long here a Prisoner buyes his Ransome for 40000. Florins which to raise he is permitted to return into Brittain Great Mediation is made by the Pope for Peace upon this Article That the King of England should enjoy the Dukedom of Aquitaine without homage Tho. Walsingham p. 170. n. 16. which the Frenchmen resolutely deny though in the end at a Treaty in Britany they were forced to condescend unto But the Commissioners returning without effecting any thing at this time King Edward grew so much displeased that he would not any longer prorogue the Truce but appoints the Prince An. 13â—â— with considerable Forces Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 520. n. 48 57. to go for Gascoigne and at Michaelmas Himself follows with a great Army endeavouring by all means possible to draw the French to a Battel whose Distemperatures are mightily encreased by Charles II. King of Navarre a subtil and haughty Prince who being descended from Jane the Daughter of Lewis Hutin late King of France and put by the Inheritance of the Crown in regard of their Salique Law holding himself wronged of the Counties of Campagne and Bry falls violently on the Constable of France at l' Aigle in Normandy and rushing himself into his Chamber with his Brother and two of the Harecourts Murthers him in his Bed and returning home justifies the Act. The French King highly displeased thereat Summons the King of Navarre to appear before him at Paris promising That if he would come and ask pardon he should have it but upon his appearance commits him to Prison Three Queens become suitors for him by whom his enlargment is obtained which he immediately imployes by way of revenge for that indignity in the Service of the King of England by withdrawing the People of Normandy from their Obedience to the King of France however coming to visit Charles his Son newly invested in the Duchy of Normandy he is at Roan surprised the two Harecourts slain several others Executed or taken prisoners and sent under Guard to Arras which so amaz'd the Partizans of Navarre that Philip his Brother and Geoffry Uncle to the two Harecourts come immediately for England sadly complaining of the Injustice of King John and offering to King Edward all their Towns and Havens to let him into Normandy whereupon Henry Duke of Lancaster Tho. Walsingham p. 171. n. is sent with an Army thither and with their assistance won many strong Towns Mean while King Edward with another Army Marches to recover Barwick Anno 1356. which during the time that he was at Calais Ypodigma Neustrioe p. 521. n. 16. Tho. Walsingham p. 171. n. 25. had been taken from him by the Scots where he not only reobtaines that place but hath the whole Kingdome of Scotland resigned unto him by Edward Baliol himself yielding to be content with a Pention At which time Prince Edward enters Guyen passes over Languedock to Tholouse Narbon and Bruges without any encounter destroyes and laden with booty returns to Burdeaux King John thus distressed on all sides Assembles the Power of his whole Kingdom 60000 fighting Men and marches first against his Enemies in Normandy recovers many of his lost Towns and then turns all his Force upon the Prince of Wales Battel of Poictiers An. 1356. September 19. whom he followed through Tourain and Pouicton and within two Leagues of Poictiers had him at a great advantage when at the instant Ypodigmae Neustria p. 521. n. 38. two Cardinals come from the Pope to Mediate for Peace which the French King supposing he had all at his mercy would by no means hearken unto upon any less Condition Then the surrender of the Prince himself
and the whole Army The Prince whose Army consisted of 8000 Men only was content to yield all that he had gotten upon the French King without prejudice to his Honour for which he stood accomptable to his Father and Country but that would not satisfie King John who presuming of Victory because his Army was above six to one would lose no time but instantly sets upon the Prince who now in so great a strait took all the advantage he could of Ground and placing his Archers among the Vineyards the French Horse were so intangled therein that without danger they galled them at pleasure and in a short time put all their Army into such a disorder that they became utterly defeated The King after a brave resistance was made Prisoner by Sir Denys Morbeck a Knight of Artois with his Son Philip afterwards Duke of Burgundy who for his valiant defending of his Father that day was called the Hardy most of the Nobility of France and 2000 Knights Esquires and Gentlemen insomuch that the Conquerors not holding it safe to retaine so great a number let many of them go upon Promise of appearing with their Ransomes at Burdeaux By their own Report there dyed in this Battel fought upon the 19th day of September An. 1356. 1700. Gentlemen bearing Coat-Armour of which 52 Bannerets Thomas Walsingham p. 172. n. 29. the most eminent Peter de Bourbon Duke of Athens the Constable of France John de Clermont Marshal Geoffery de Charmy High Chamberlain Sir Reginald Camian who that day bare the Oriflamb was slain and an hundred Ensignes taken three of the Freneh Kings Sons escaped viz. Charles the Daulphin Lewis afterwards Duke of Anjou and John Duke of Berry This Victory might seem enough to have subdu'd all France a greater than which never was obtained by the English with so few hands but all this blood-letting was not sufficient to make that great Body faint The Prince of Wales as he won this Battel with the greatest Magnanimity and Courage so with as much Heroick Courtesie he visits the Captive King and with all reverence and regard of Majesty assures him of faire entertainment and having providently accommodated his Affaires Tho. Walsingham p. 172. n. 45. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 522. n. 14. returnes with his Prisoners to Burdeaux and thence for England An. 1357. having rewarded most of the Principal Actors in this great work whose names ought not to pass unremembrâ—d viz. The Earles of Warwick Suffolke Salisbury Oxford and Stafford the Lords Cobham le Despenser Berkley and Basset of Gascoignes the Capitow de la Bouch Pumier and Chaumont James Lord Audeley won immortal renown here where he receiv'd many wounds and shared the Princes Gift of 500 Markes in Feesimple among his four Esquires who had continued with him in all the brunt and fury of the Day The King of France is Lodged in the Savoy many Prisoners at a reasonable Ransome and some upon King Johns Word for them are sent honorably home David King of Scots here also a Prisoner about eleven yeares by the earnest Solicitation of his Wife Joane King Edward's Sister is likewise set at liberty Four yeares King John remained here a Prisoner Thomas Walsingh p. 173. n. 1. divers overtures are made for his delivery by the Daulphin his Son who Govern'd all during this time but with his own People could effect nothing unless Charles II. King of Navarre were delivered An. 1358. which being at last agreed upon he comes to Paris and is triumphantly welcomed of the Factious Citizens which now put all thoughts of redeeming King John out of mind But the Daulphin not at all remiss travels from place to place to obtain Aid leaving his Brother Philip Duke of Orleance at Paris to keep them in the best order he could during his absence Languedoc is renowned in their Histories for making the first and largest offers for their Kings Releasment but nothing could move the Parisians to do any thing the King of Navarre had so debauched them from their Obedience and Humanity so that the Daulphin upon his return to Paris had his House beset by the Provost of the Merchants with 3000 Artificers in Armes who Vignier fol. S. Marth Tome 1. p. 841. rushing into his Chamber slew John de Constance and Robert de Clermont Marshall of France two of his Chief Counsellors before his face whereat the Daulphin cries out Will you set upon the Blood of France the Provost replyed Fear not it is not you we seek it is your disloyal Servants and evil Counsellors and herewith takes the Daulphins Hat and puts his own party-coloured Hat upon the Daulphins head intimating thereby that he was but a Member of their Corporation and only fit to wear the Citties Livery The Dauphin with much adoe gets out of this Tumultuous Citty thus disgraced and at Vertus assembles the States of the Country whom he found Loyal the rest of the great Townes with much disdain refusing to joyn with the Citty of Paris offer him their Aide so that thereby he is now in some heart and hopes to effect his desires But the King of Navarre on the contrary raised still new Broiles against him besides the Peasants that had been all this while eaten out and trodden under foot by the Soldiers and their Lords rise up in Armes for themselves against the Gentry and in the Country of Beavoyfis commit great outrages burning their Houses killing their Wives and Children all within a Kingdom so much already in Confusion could be thought no other then to draw on an utter Subversion And so much less likely is the redemption of their King to be expected An. 1359. whose Ransome King Edward now longed to have in His Treasury requiring besides infinite Sums of Money that the French should do Homage and hold the Crown of France of the Crown of England which King John refused whereupon King Edward resolves to end the Controversie by the Sword and with a Fleet of 1100 Sail Landed at Calais Ypodigma Neustriae p. 523. n. 10. Tho. Walsingham p. 174. n. 2. 9. from whence dividing His Army into three parts one whereof is led by the Prince of Wales the second by the Duke of Lancaster and the third by Himself He Marches to Arras which within three dayes he won thence to Campaigne An. 1360. where the Citties of Sens and Nevers are rendred unto Him the Duchy of Burgoine terrified with the others example buys her Peace for 70000 Florins of Gold Ypodigma Neustriae p. 523. n. 18. Thus furnished with Treasure by the way He Marches to Paris where the Daulphin who now had the Title of Regent and had overcome the Faction and Executed many of the Principal Mutineers with a great Force which he had there raised Tho. Walsingham p. 175. n. 50. would by no Provocation be drawn out to hazard his Army but stood only upon his defence which King Edward seeing
raised his Siege and returned into Britaine during which time the Regent Stores and Fortifies the City so that at His return finding little good to be done there He takes His way to Besiege Chartres but being terrified with horrible Tempest of Haile Froissard l. c. 211. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 523. n. 51. Tho. Walsingham p. 175. n. 15. n. 51. p. 176. n. 13. Rotulo de Tractatu pacis Franciae An. 34 Ed. 3. m. 10. Thunder and Lightning that fell upon His Army He Vowed to make Peace with the King of France upon any reasonable Conditions Which was done shortly after viz. upon the 15 day of May An. 1360. near Chartres by a Treaty Managed between Edward Prince of Wales and Charles Regent of France in the Name of both Kings upon these Articles viz. That the Dukedome of Aquitaine the County of Poicton the Ficfes of Thouars and Belvile the Country of Gascoigne Agenois Perigort Limosin Cahors Torbe Bigorre Rovergne and Engolmois remain to the King of England and His Heires and Successors in Soveraignty with the Homages of the Lords thereof That Monstruel on the Sea Ponthieu Calais Guines La Merke Sangore Bologne Hames Vales and Oye should also be to the Kings of England besides three Millions of Scutes of Gold whereof one half in hand and the other half at two payments within three yeares after And the King of England for Himself and His Successors did renounce all Claime unto the Crown of France the Countries of Normandy Touraine Anjou and Maine with the Duchy of Britaine and Earldome of Flanders for Assurance of which Accord He had Hostages given the Kings Brother and two younger Sons with about 22 more of the Chief Nobility of France Whereupon King John is delivered at Calais Ypodigma Neustriae p. â—24 n. 14. Tho. Walsingham p. 177. n. â—9 after near upon five year Imprisonment in England An. 1361. from whence both Kings part with great kindness the one is with much Joy received of his subjects and the other with as great Triumph returnes with his Hostages for England Where to attend this inexpressible joy a most woful Pestilence sweeps away many of the Nobility one whereof is Henry Duke of Lancaster a great Pillar of the Nation whose Daughter Blanch was lately Married to John of Gaunt whereby he is now created Duke of Lancaster Tho. Walsingham p. 178. n. 5. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 524. n. 43. The Prince of Wales is made Duke of Aquitaine Anno 1362. and with his Wife and Family sent into Gascoigne and Lionel Earl of Vlster is also created Duke of Clarence in the 50th year of his Fathers Reign an Year of great Jubile in which King Edward among many other gratious Acts made for the good of His People caused the Lawes heretofore written in French to be Translated into English Whose Honour is now so great in the World that the Kings of France Ypodigma Neustriae p. 525. n. 8. Tho. Walsingham p. 179. n. 43. Scotland and Cyprus become His Visitants An. 1363. the first of which as if not willing to part from his old Prison resigned His last breath in the Savoye much lamented by King Edward who Solemnly Accompanied his Corps to Dover whence it was conveyed to St. Denis and there Interred being succeeded in His Kingdom by his Son Charles the Daulphin And now are we come to the Fortieth year of the Reign of this Mighty King at this time the most Glorious Prince in the Christian World notwithstanding during these remaining Ten yeares Charles the V. King of France Intituled the Wise the late Daulphin Ypodigma Neustriae p. 526. n. 12. 55. Tho. Walsingham p. 181. n. 40. won much advantage upon him An. 1367. The Prince of Wales having aided and restored Peter the ungrateful King of Castile is by him sent back to Aquitaine without the least pay for that great Army which he had brought to His Assistance for which being forced to raise Money amongst his Subjects at home they Rebell against Him The Lords of Armaignack and Albret and many others in France make Protestations against King Edward by whose Example the Cities of the County of Ponthieu render themselves to Guy de St. Paul An. 1368. and Guy de Chastilion Ypodig Neustriae p. 527. n. 16. The King of England Complaines of this Breach of Peace to the Emperor Charles the IV. who took a Journey into France to Reconcile the two Kings Tho. Walsingham p. 183. n. 44. but not desiding the Matter King Edward sends over His Son John Duke of Lancaster An. 1369. with a mighty Army to Invade the French on that side whilst the Prince of Wales strives to recover the revolted Towns on the other but little being effected the Duke returnes and Thomas Beauchampe Earl of Warwick with fresh Supplies is sent in his stead and dies in the Journey then Sir Robert Knoles an eminent Man both for Counsel and Valour Ypodigma Neustriae p. 527. n. 40. is made Leader of that Army against whom the Great Ones murmur in regard of the meaness of his quality by which they overthrew themselves and that Action In the year 1369. Death of Qu. Philippa on the 15th day of August Deceased Queen Philippa the Wife of King Edward III. Tho. Walsingham p. 184. n. 22. having been Married 42 yeares An. 43. of his Reign and was buried in the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster in the Chappel of the Kings where She hath a fair Tombe at the Feet of Her Husband of Black Touchstone with the Garnishing and Her Portraiture thereon of Alablaster about which Monument were placed the Figures and now remain the Shields of Armes Carved and Painted of these Persons following viz. at the Head of Edward Prince of Wales Lewis the Emperour King Edward III. John King of France and William Earl of Henault the Queens Father On the South-side of Joan Countess of Henault the Queens Mother William Earl of Henault the Queens Brother Margaret Empress of Germany the Queens Sister Reginald Duke of Geldres Elianor Duchess of Geldres John of Bavaria Earl of Henault Mary Duchess of Britain Lewis Duke of Bavaria Margaret Countess of Pembrook Charles of Valois Son to the King of France and John Duke of Brabant On the North-side of Joan Queen of Scots John Earl of Cornwall Joan Princess of Wales Lionell Duke of Clarence Issabel Countess of Bedford John Duke of Lancaster Elizabeth Duchess of Clarence Edmond Earl of Cambridge and Thomas Earl of Buckingham And at the Foot of the Kings of Navarre Bohemia Scotland Sicily and Spain The Forme of this Tombe is represented in the following Page near unto which on a Tablet you may read this Epitaph Gulielmi Hannonis soboles postrema Philippa Hic roseo quondam pulchra decore jacet Tertius Edwardus Rex ista conjuge letus Materno suasu nobiliumque fuit Frater Johannes Comes Mauortius heros Huic
gerat Arma de Azureo cum tribus Coronis aureis una circumferentia vel Bordura de Argento 1 pars Pat. an 9. R. 2. m. 1. With this augmentation being Azure 3 Coronets or a border Argent Marquess Robert did quarter his Paternal Coa◠viz Quarterly Gules and Or in the first quarter a Mullet Argent PHILIP de Coucy was given in Marriage to Robert de Vere Duke of Ireland Marquess of Dublin Pat. 〈◊〉 9 R. 2. p. 1. ◠1. a Title before his time unknown in England and Earl of Oxford who in the height of his fortunes forsook this Noble Lady and Married one Lancerona a Joyners daughter as is reported who came with King Richard the Seconds Wife out of Bohemia notwithstanding which affront to His Kinswoman King Richard endeavoured to justifie him like another Gaveston in all his pride and greatness which drew upon him the hatred of the Nobility so that by their procurement he was Banished the Realm for abusing the Kings Eare to the hurt of the State and dyed at Lovaine in great vexation of Mind and extreame penury An. 1392. His Corps was brought into England and honorably Interred at Earles-Colne in Essex by King Richard II. leaving his Uncle Aubrey de Vere his heir 10. Quarterly Gules a Castle or and Argend a Lyon Rampant purpure impaleing quarterly France semee and England These Armes are enamelled in an Escocheon on the South-side K. Edward the III Tomb in Westminster Abbey and stand under the Figure of this Joane JOANE Entituled Queen of Spain second daughter of King Edward III. was born in the Tower of London An. 1335. and ninth Year of her Fathers Reign Being 14 years of Age she was desired in Marriage by Solemn Embassy from Alphonso King of Castile and Leon Tho. Walsingham p. 148. n. 60. Son of King Ferdinand IV. was Espoused by Proxie Intituled Queen of Spain and conveyed into that Country where She presently deceased of the Plague that then raged so as the King coming to meet Her to solemnize the espousals with extreame grief accompanied Her to Church only at Her Funeral in the 22 Year of Her Fathers Reign An. 1348. 10. BLANCHE DE LA TOVR Tho. Walsingham p. 148. n. 60. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 514. n. 49. Third daughter of King Edward III. and Queen Philip so called from the place of her Birth the Tower of London dyed an Infant and was Interred in the Abbey of Westminster in the year of our Lord 1340. Her Figure of Alablaster lies by the side of that of her Brother William of Windsor on their Tomb in St. Edmonds Chappel in the said Abbey 10. This Mary Duchess of Britaine did bear Pale Ermine being Britain and quarterly France Semee and England which are on the South side of her Fathers Tomb in Westminster Abby MARY Duchess of Britain fourth Daughter of King Edward the III. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 516. n. 9. was the Wife of John Montfort Surnamed the Valiant Duke of Britaine who slew the Earl of Blois and by him had Issue John Duke of Britaine called the Sage Father of Peter and Francis both Dukes of Britain who dyed without issue Richard Count of Estampes and Arthur III. of the Name also Duke of Britaine 10. The Armes of this Margaret Impaled with her Husband 's John Hastings Earl of Pembroke are enamelled on a Shield upon the North-side of K. Edward III. His Tomb in the Abbe of Westminster MARGARET Countess of Pembroke Thomas Walsingh p. 167. n. 24.24 Ypodigma Neustriae p. 517. n. 54. Claus 24 E. 3. p. 1. m. 13. youngest daughter of King Edward III. and Queen Philip born at Windsor upon the Third of the Calends of August viz. the 30th day of July in the Year 1346. was the first Wife of John Hastings Earl of Pembroke He being sent by King Edward III. to raise the Siege of Rochel fell into the hands of the Spainards at Sea and remained a Prisoner in Spain two years after which he was sold to a Noble Man of France with whom having agreed for his Ransome was at his departure Poisoned at a Banquet An. 1375. without issue by this Wife being the first Subject which followed the example of King Edward III. John Hastings Earl of Pembroke the first Subject in England that quartered Armes in Quartering of Armes as you may observe in his Escocheon yet remaining on the North side King Edward the Thirds Tombe in Westminster-Abbey upon which He beareth Quarterly or a Manch Gules by the Name of Hastings and Barry of 12 pieces Argent and Azure an Orle of 8 Martlets Gules being Valence Impaleing France Semie and England Quarterly 10. EDWARD PRINCE of AQVITAINE and WALES DUKE of CORNWALL and EARL of CHESTER Surnamed of WOODSTOCK CHAP. IV. Quarterly Azure semee of Flowers de Lize or and Gules three Lyons passant guardant or over all a Label of three points argent are the Armes of this Edward Prince of Wales as you may observe in his Seals page 125. and on his Tombe at Canterbury page 188. also upon the Monument of K. Edward III. His Father at Westminster page 173. and many other places THis Magnanimous and Great Prince Edward Ypodig Neustriae p. 510. n. 50 Ex Chron. Tho. de la Mars Tho. Walsingham p. 130. n. 47. born at Woodstock in the County of Oxford upon Fryday the 15th of June at 10 of the Clock in the morning An. 1330. Walsingham saith in the year 1329. was the Eldest Son of King Edward III. and Queen Philip The Newes of his Birth was so welcome to his Father Pat. An. 5 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 33. 4 Feb. that He gave the Messenger thereof a noble reward and Pentions to others to be concerned in his Education He had not passed the 3 year of his Age Charta 7 Edw. 3. m. 4. when K. Edward by his Charter dated 18 of May in the seventh year of His Reign granted him by the Title of Edward His most dear and eldest Son the County of Chester the Castles of Chester Beston Rothelan and Flint with many other Lands and Places in England and Wales from whenceforward he had the Title of Earl of Chester added to his Stile Pat. 7 Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 13. and in the same year other Provisions made to him for Maintenance thereof In the Parliament held at Westminster Chart. An. 11 Ed. 3. n. 55. Claus An. 11 Ed. 3. 〈◊〉 1. m. 19. An. 11 Ed. 3. he was created Duke of Cornwall by a Charter bearing date the 17 of March in the same year and invested by the Sword only this being the first Precedent for the Creation of the Title of a Duke with us in England setling on him diverse Manours and Franchises for the better support of the State and Honour of that Dignity And from this Prince Edward the Dukedome of Cornwall hath ever slept in the Crown for the Eldest Son and Heir
the Enemy had built against it But this good service was rather envied then encouraged by those about the King and indeed by the King himself because not countenanced by the Duke of Ireland Ypodigma Neustriae p. 540. 42. Thomas Walsingham p. 328 n. 56. 329. n. 5. who now puts away his lawful Wife the Lady Issabel one of King Edward III. Grand-daughters and Marries a Joyners daughter of Bohemia at which Indignity the Duke of Glocester her Uncle took such displeasure that new Plots are forged by Suffolke Sir Robert Tresilian c. to take away his life as also of the Earles of Arundel Warwick Derby son of the Duke of Lancaster Nottingham and such others as they thought fit to clear themselves of Easter being now past K. Richard pretends to send the Duke of Ireland to the waterside but after some stay in those parts brings him back again with him and at Coventry 2000 persons are Indicted by the L. Chief Justice Ypodigma Neustriae p. 540.59 and at Nottingham where the King and Queen lay Robert Belknap Chief Justice of the Common-Pleas and other Judges by the Kings command attend him to whom He propounds several Questions of the unlawfulness of the proceeding of the Parliament and Lords and what Penalties they had incurred They declare them unlawful and the Abettors guilty of Treason which the King having effected not only those Justices but all other Justices and Sheriffs were thereupon summoned to Nottingham Ypodigma Neustriae p. 541. n. 5. Ypodigma Neustriae 541. n. 7. to know what Forces they could raise for the King against the Lords and to take care that no Members should be chosen in the Parliament he then intended but such as the King should approve of Furthermore the King and the Duke of Ireland send all over the Kingdome to dispose the People as much as possible to their party as to their Elections and in the mean time endeavour to surprise the Duke of Glocester and the Earl of Warwick who had got a great Power of Men about them and also sends to the Lord Mayor to know what Forces he could raise for Him in the City of London Thomas Walsingham p. 329 n. 22. who promised 50000 Men but could not perform the Cittizens refusing to fight against the Kings Friends and Defenders of the Realme as they called them Whereupon King Richard by advice of the Earl of Northampton requires the Lords to come to Him which by reason of an Ambush laid for them though without the Kings knowledge they forbore at that time Thomas Walsingham p. 330 n. 56. but afterwards upon safe-conduct came and the King receives them seemingly with all kindness and agrees to them that at the next Parliament all parties should be indifferently heard and in the mean time to remain in his Protection upon which the Favourite Lords not daring to come to the Test withdraw from the Court But the King not enduring their absence commands the Constable of Chester to raise an Army and to conduct the Duke of Ireland to him who is by the way encountred and overthrown by the Earl of Derby Ypodigma Neustriae p. 542. n. 46. Tho. Walsingham p. 332. n. 8. Ibidem p. 332. n. 27. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 542. n. 52. The Duke very very narrowly escaping flies beyond Sea and at Lovaine after two or three years ends his life The Earl of Suffolke also in disguise retires to Calais where he is discovered and sent back into England but by the King is permitted to go at large The Lords having now Anno 1388. as they thought matter enough to justifie the taking of Armes march to London with 40000 Men and to the King then at the Tower the Duke of Glocester and the Earles of Derby and Nottingham declare their Grievances and produce Letters from the Duke of Ireland Tho. Walsingham p. 333. n. 39. for his levying an Army for their destruction and also another of safe Conduct written to him by the French King to come into France to do Acts to his own and the Kingdomes dishonour The King promised He would come the next day to Westminster to Treat further of these matters but repenting that promise Ypodigma Neustriae p. 543. n. 1 3. they peremptorily send him word That if He did not come and hearken to his faithful Council they would choose another King so that the next morning He went and there with no small regret condescended to the removal and imprisonment of all those whom the Lords required Alexander Nevil Archbishop of York is removed from the Parliament all the Judges except one are Arrested on the Bench and sent to the Tower Tho. Walsingham p. 334. n. 20. Sir William Tresilian Lord Chief Justice is hanged at Tyburne and the rest of the Judges banished and the King bound by Oath to abide by such Rules and Orders as the Lords should make and the same imposed throughout the whole Kingdom After much adoe a Peace is concluded for 3 yeares Anno 1389. Thomas Walsingham p. 337. n. 39. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 544. n. 23. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 544. n. 45. Thomas Walsingham p. 347 n. 7. Tho. Walsingham p. 347. n. 55 Ypodigma Neustriae p. 546. n. 55. Tho. Walsingham p. 350. n. 50. Ibidem p. 351. n. 16. betwixt England France and Scotland And afterwards John Duke of Lancaster Anno 1392. upon his return from Spain meets the King of France at Amiens with a train of 1000 Horse to treat of a more lasting Truce betwixt the two Crownes but only procures the addition of a year more to the former In this year viz. An. 1392. the Queen dies and the City of London having forfeited their Charter are by the Duke of Glocesters intercession and the payment of 10000 pounds Fine restored to their Liberties The King sends the Dukes of Lancaster and Glocester once more into France about a Peace Anno 1393. but this negotiation produces only a Truce for 4 years Great numbers of Irish resorting into England are commanded to return whether the King himself not long after takes a Voyage and at Dublin summons a Parliament to which repaire the Kings of Meath Thomond Leynster c. and thence sending the Duke of Glocester to his Parliament in England called in his Name by the Duke of Yorke in His absence to demand Supplies he so far prevailes that a Tenth is granted by the Clergy and a Fifteenth by the Laity The King had not continued long in Ireland when the Clergy of England petitioned his return for the suppression of the Lollards who at that time much increased being favoured by many eminent persons of the Kingdom Anno 1396. and shortly after takes a voyage into France where at that famous interview between Him and Charles the VI. Tho. Walsingham p. 353. n. 5. Scevoâ—c Lovis de St. Maâ—she Liureviii Chap. v. King of France betwixt Ardres
adorning it with Escocheons of His Armes Crest and Devises Harding cap. 193. in which 10000. persons are reported to be daily fed at this Kings Charge and Expence 8. THOMAS Earl of NORFOLKE and SVFFOLKE and Marshall of ENGLAND Surnamed of BROTHERTON CHAP. VI. This Thomas Earl of Norfolke did bear Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a file of 3 points argent And his Seal exhibited in the 121. Page of this Third Book annexed to his Charter dated at Tweedmouth An. 7 Ed. 3. represents you with the same Arms which the Mowbrays Dukes of Norfolke his descendants discontinuing their Silver Lyon in a field Gules did beare both to honour themseves and to shew their descent from a Prince of the Blood-Royal The Holands Earls of Kent and Dukes of Surrey descended from Edmond of Woodstock Earl of Kent brother of this Thomas forsook the Arms of their House which were Azure a Lyon Rampant guardant and semee of Flowers de Lize Argent and took the Princely Coat of Woodstock viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or within a Border argent And for the same reason the Staffords Dukes of Buckingham leaving their Cheveron gules in a field gold assumed the Coat-Armour of Thomas of Woodstock Duke of Glocester and Earl of Buckingham which was Quarterly France and England a Border argent THis Prince was Fifth Son of King Edward the First but Eldest Son by His second Wife Margaret Daughter of Philip the Hardy King of France a Penes will Pierepoint Armigerum lib. 119. p. 29. born at Brotherton a little Village in Yorkshire upon the first day of June in the Year 1300. from which place he had his Surname and was called Thomas from Thomas de Corbridge Archbishop of York who Christned him and gave him his Name King Edward the Second his half-Brother by a b Chart. An. 6 Ed. 2. n. 30 31 32 c. in cedula Parl. 3 H. 6. m. 4. Charter dated at Westminster on the sixteenth day of December in the fixth year of His Raign Anno 1312. granted to this Thomas and his heires the Earldome of Norfolke And afterwards the same King made him Marshal of England by c Chart. 9 Ed. 2. n. 32. Patent dated at Lincoln the 10th day of February in the ninth year of His Reign Anno 1315. at what time He also gave him the Verge of the Marshalship to him and the heires-male of his body lawfully begotten and for want of such issue wholly to revert to the said King and His Heires In his * Clausian 6 E. 3. m. 17. in dorso Deed dated at London on the fifth day of August An. 6 Edw 3. he wrote himself Thomas Comes Norff et Suff et Marescallus Angliae c. And in a * Ex Cartis Will. le Neue militis Clarenceaux Regis Armorum Grant in French dated An. 7 Edw. 3. to which his Seal is annexed Thomas filz du noble Roy Comte de Northfolke et Suffolke Mareschal d'Engleterre in both which Instruments he is stiled Earl of Suffolke This Thomas Earl of Norfolke d Claus an 37 Ed. 3. m. 28. dorso afterwards passed all his Estate in the Counties of Buckingham Norfolk and Suffolke to King Edward the Third and dying without leaving issue male was interred in the Choire of the Abbey of St. Edmonds bury An. 1338. where saith Mr. Weever once stood a goodly Monument erected to his Memory Weever p. 726. now wholly defaced He Marryed two Wives the first of which was c Pat. 9 Ed. 2. part 2. m. 10. Alice daughter of Sir Roger Halys of Harwich and by her had issue after whose death he took to his second Wife Mary who f Escheat an 36 Ed. 3. part 2. n. 9. dyed Anno 36 Ed. 3. daughter of William Lord Roos Widdow to William Lord Brewes of Brember and Gower she was after marryed to Sir Ralph Cobham Knight by whom she had a Son Sir John Cobham commonly called the son of Mary the Countess Marshall Children of THOMAS Earl of NORFOLK by ALICE HALYS his first Wife 9. EDWARD PLANTAGENET only Son of Thomas of Brotherton dyed without issue in the life-time of his Father Brooke York-Herauld uncorrected by Vincent Rouge-Croix Vincent p. 326. makes him to Marry Beatrix seventh daughter of Roger Mortimer first Earl of March afterwards re-marryed to Thomas Brews 9. MARGARET PLANTAGENET Duchess of Norfolke eldest daughter and co-heir whose History followeth in the next Chapter 9. g Fines 12 E. 3. m. 3. Claus 13 E. 3. part 1. m. 33. ALICE PLANTAGENET the younger daughter and coheir of Thomas was marryed to Edward Mountague and had issue Joane her only daughter and heir h Ex bundel probat aetatum ab an 30. usque 41 Ed. 3. born at Bungey in Norfolke and there Baptized An. 23. of Edward the Third i Esceat an 5 R. 2. n. 57. Wife of William de Vfford after her death Earl of Suffolk but this Joane dying issuless her Aunt Margaret came to be her heir Jucatores dicunt quod Will. Vfford nuper comes Suffolke tenuit per legem Angliae post mortem Johannae nuper uxoris suae filiae Aliciae nuper uxoris Edwardi de Monteacuto sororis Margaretae Mareschal nunc Comitissae Norfolk filiarum et haeredum Thomae de Brotherton nuper Marescalli Angliae unum Ten in London c. 9. MARGARET MARSHALL Duchess of NORFOLKE and Lady SEGRAVE CHAP. VII This Margarets Seal in the 122. page of this Third Book represents you with her Armes supported by an Angel which were Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or a file of 5 points argent between two colateral Esatcheons that on the dexter side charged with the Coat of her first Husband John Lord Segrave who did bear Sable a Lyon Rampant Argent Crowned or And that on the senister side containing the Armes of Sir Walter de Manny her second husband viz. or 3 Cheveronels Sable This Seal is of pale red wax annexed to her Charter in French dated September 26. An. R. 2. and is circumscribed ✚ Sigillum Margarete Comitisse Norfolchie et Domine de Segrave Penes Edwardum Walker Mil Gart. Pr. Regem Armorum The Armes also of John Lord Segraeve and Duchess Margaret were impaled in an East-window of Mountsorrel Church in the County of Leicester Penes H. St. George Ar. foecial nom Richmond lib. J. 33. p. 100. THis Lady was eldest daughter and co-heir of Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolke and after the death of her Neece Joane Countess of Suffolke had his whole Inheritance and was Countess of Norfolke At the Coronation of Richard II. she exhibired her a Ex Rot. Clausarum arum de an 1 R. 2. m. 45. Petition for the Marshalcie of England to be executed by her Deputy urging the example of Gilbert Marshall Earl of Strighul who performed the same office at the Coronation of King Henry the Second but the Marshalcie being
the Regent and had that Town delivered unto him Battel of Vernoil Anno 1425. Upon which the Regent follows him thither Hector Boetius lib. 16 and engaging him in a pitched Battel with the loss of the Lords Dudley and Charlton and 2100 English slew of the French 5 Earls 2 Viscounts 20 Barons beside private Soldiers The Duke of Alanson their General with several other Noblemen were made Prisoners This Battel was fought upon 7th of August 1425. Vernoyle hereupon reâ—delivered the Earl of Salisbury with 10000 Men took the strong Towns of Maunts St Susan Port St Bernard Rob. Fabian Chron. and others whence marching into Anjou he performed such heroick Acts that his name grew terrible to all France evidenced at St Jame's in Bueron where the Garison consisting only of 600 English besieged by the Constable of France with 40000 being driven to extremity made a Sally and crying St George a Salisbury the whole Army supposing him to be come to their rescue throwing away their Weapons ran away leaving their Tents Provisions of War and some Treasure behind them Sir John Mountgomery and Sir John Fastolf take several Castles and the Earl of Salisbury forces above 40 more to surrender At which time an unkind variance fell out between the Nephew and the Uncle Foxe his Martyrologie in H. 6. the Lord Protector and the Bishop of Winchester which the Regent came purposely from France to appease and in Parliament performed for joy whereof the young King making a great Feast and being first Knighted himself by the Regent not yet aged four years honoured several others therewith and created Richard Plantagenet Duke of York and John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk All things thus peaceably setled in England Anno 1427. the Regent with his Uncle the Bishop of Winchester return into France where by mediation of the Duke of Burgundy the Duke of Alenson is ransomed for 200000 Crowns and the Bishop returning for England is at Calais invested with the Hat of a Cardinal which the Regent first put upon his Head Humphrey Duke of Glocester the Protector blemisheth much his reputation by marrying Jaqueline Duchess of Heynalt another mans Wife who had been espoused to the Duke of Brabant and lived with him 10 Months And now in France the Earl of Warwick and Lord Scales slay many hundreds of the French Sir John Fastolf likewise besieging the strong Town of Gravile had Pledges given him that if within 12 days relief came not the place should be surrendred whereof the Besieged failing had their Pledges hanged under the Walls of the Castle The Town of Maunts by conspiracy of the Clergy and some Citizens was at midnight the guard of English slain set open to the Marshal of France who entring the Town with 500 Men whilst they pillaged the houses and rejoyced at the surprize were by the Earl of Suffolk and Lord Talbot from the Castle surprized themselves 400 of them slain and the rest taken 30 Citizens 15 Fryers 20 Priests all Conspirators condemned and executed Whilst things thus prospered in France Anno 1428. Thomas Duke of Exceter dies in England whose Office of Guardian to the young King is supplyed by the Earl of Warwick and his Place in France by Tho. Mountague Earl of Salisbury who besieging Orleance won the great Fort where looking out of a Window upon the Town Paul Aemil was unfortunately wounded with a great shot by a splinter in his head Polid. Vir. lib. 23. whereof within eight dayes he died and with him much of the English good Fortune in France for though by the Lord Talbot and Sir John Fastolf many notable services were performed at that place yet the siege at last was forced to withdraw besides this the Town of Jarjeux is taken by the Duke of Alenson and in it the Earl of Suffolk to second which disaster the Lords Talbot Scales and Hungerford going to fortifie Meum were set upon by the Duke of Alenson and Arthur Duke of Britain with 23000 Men where valiantly fighting but oppressed with multitude they were all three made Prisoners and 1200 of their companions slain Salisbury thus slain and Talbot taken whose very names were often approved sufficient to overthrow great Armies of the French did as needs it must create a great ferocity in them as in the English the contrary yet the Duke of Bedford the Regent to let them see that all the English Courage remained not only in those two heroick Men with 10000 English and some Normans sets forth from Paris and bids defiance to the French King to join Battel if he durst but all would not provoke him to it wherefore matching towards him with what speed he could make King Charles as fast fled away whom the Regent as vigorously pursued from place to place yet afraid of being drawn too far from Paris not without great cause doubting their fidelity there since the French King could by no means be gotten to fight he returned thither Anno 1429. His Coronation at Westminster King Henry VI. having not yet arrived to the eighth year of his age is upon the sixth day of November An. 1429. with great solemnity Crowned at Westminster by Henry Chichley Archbishop of Canterbury where he created 36 Knights of the Bath About which time Polid. Virg. in France began that strange Virago the Pusellé d'Orleance to appear taking upon her to be one sent from God for the expulsion of the English from thence Serres Invent. and by subtil Stratagems obtain'd that many Towns in Campaigne were surrendred to the French King who now in the Regent's absence drew all his Forces to Paris which he fiercely assaulted but was as strongly repulsed and forced to quit the place leaving all his slain and maimed Soldiers behind him After which some services are performed by the Earl of Suffolk and Sir Thomas Kyrriel on the English part and by the Bastard of Orleance for the French till at last the Pusellé by Sir John of Lutzemberge was taken and by the Regent sent to Roan where she was burnt for a Witch And now the Regent to advance the interest of young King Henry his Nephew sends for him to come to Paris into which City he was solemnly received on the 17th of November Anno 1431. He is Crowned in Paris 1431. and magnificently Crowned King of France Paul Aemil in the Church of Nostre Dame John Fillet Chron. by his great Uncle Henry Cardinal of St Eusebius and had Homage and Fealty sworn unto him by all the French Nobility there present the places adjacent following the example of Paris did the like After whose Coronation there grew much division between the two Nations but after many Councils called and all things agreed the King returns into England But now began the English Fortune in France utterly to sink down wounded by a fatal dissention Anno 1435. falling out betwixt the Dukes of Burgundy and
Bedford the Regent whereupon the first revolted to the French and the other in the height of all his valiant Acts dying at Paris had his place of Regency supplyed with no less contention between the Dukes of Somerset and York the first desiring but the latter obtaining it Holiâ—sh which bred so much envy in Somerset that in all things labouring to cross York's designs was a means of keeping him so long from his charge that Paris revolting was yielded to the Constable of France Anno 1436. after it had been possessed by the English seventeen years Stowes Chron. many Fortresses afterwards following the same example Which also even in Normandy had been done had not the Lord Talbot awed them with the slaughter of 5000 of those that inclined to a defection whilst in Picardy and all other parts of France Bribery was so common that it grew a Trade and at last a Town or Castle yielded but very little Money to the Betrayer notwithstanding the severity used by the Lord Talbot to all such whom he could take and find guilty The Earl of Mortaign son of Edmond Duke of Somerset with 200 Archers and 300 Spears being sent him and afterwards Sir Richard Woodvile Sir William Chamberlaine and William Peto with more force to stop the current of corruption The English now having their hands full of employment only in keeping what they had and regaining somewhat of those great losses which by treachery they had sustained and with the expence of much blood purchased Ponthois had the fortune indeed to be taken by a stratagem of the Lord Clifford without blood of the English Anno 1438. but is seconded with a greater misfortune by the death of Richard Beauchamp Earl of Warwick at Roan After which a Treaty of Peace at Calais procured by the Duchess of Burgundy produced no other effect than the releasement of the Duke of Orleance for 300000 Crowns of the Duke of Burgundys Mony who had been Prisoner in England 25 years much to the dissatisfaction of the Duke of Glocester Rot. Patent de an 18. H. 6. who not only protested against his enlargement but caused his reasons to be Registred on Record that they might remain for a Testimony and discharge of his duty in that behalf Thus long though possessed of much yet with little benefit in France and every day loosing twice more than is gained In England a more unnatural discord is fomented between the Cardinal and the Duke of Glocester the Duke accusing the Cardinal with affecting Preheminency contempt of Laws and derogation of the Kings Prerogative And he again Stowes Annal finding nothing wherewithal directly to accuse the Duke finds enough against the Duchess Eleanor his second Wife how that by Magick she had endeavoured the Kings death for which she was doomed to perpetual banishment in the Isle of Man and her Complices condemned to death and some of them executed A Marriage is proposed between King Henry and the Earl of Armignacks daughter with whom her Father offers the possession of all such Towns and Castles as were by him kept in Aquitaine formerly to the Kings of England belonging with a large Sum of Money which to prevent the King of France sends the Dauphin with a great Army who not only took the Earl himself and his son with his two daughters but most of his Countrey whereby that Match became wholly suspended Shortly after which the Kings of Spain Denmark and Hungary becoming Mediators of Peace betwixt the two Crowns of England and France a Truce of 18 Months is agreed on And further William de la Pole Earl of Suffolk beyond his Commission and without acquainting the rest of his fellow Commissioners Speed p. 684. takes upon him to propose a Marriage between King Henry VI. and Margaret daughter of Reyner Duke of Anjou Anno 1444. Titular King of Jerusalem Sicilie Aragon Valence c. and Issabel his Wife third daughter of Charles Duke of Lorraine in the City of Nancy 1444. in presence and with the consent of the King of France Charles VII and Queen Mary of Anjou Aunt by the Fathers side to the said Margaret in which Suffolk proceeds so far with the King his Master by proposing the great beauty of the Lady and some supposed advantages that notwithstanding the opposition of the Duke of Glocester the Kings Uncle the Earl of Suffolks affirmation takes place whereupon he is created Duke of Suffolk and sent into France to fetch the Bride His Marriage Anno 1445. who within a short time after is conveighed into England and at Southwick in Hampshire solemnly married to King Henry upon the 22 of April The Arms of this Margaret Wife to King Henry VI. are carved in Stone over the inner Gate of Queens Colledge in Cambridge by her Founded being Quarterly of six pieces viz. 1. Barry of 8 Argent and Gules Hungary 2. Azure semeé of Flowers de Lys Or a Label of 3 points Gules Naples 3. Argent a Cross crouche inter 4 Crosselets Or Jerusalem 4. Azure semeé of Flowers de Lys Or a Border Gules Anjou 5. Azure semeé of Crosse-croslets fitche and 2 Barbells adorsee Or Barr and 6 Or on a Bend Gules 3 Eaglets Argent Lorrain The same six Quarterings are impaled with those of King Henry her Husband being quarterly France and England in a Chancel-Window of Ricot Chappel in the County of Oxford Penes H. St George Ar. Richmond I. 33 p. 52. b. From whence I observe that although Edward IV. was the first King of England from the Conquest that made a Queen of his Subject Elizabeth Woodvile Lady Grey and she the first Subject which multiplyed Quarterings yet had she president or example from this Queen Margaret of Anjou the Wife of her Husbands Predecessor as is evident by the six several Quarterings beforementioned 1445 and upon the 30th of May following magnificently Crowned at Westminster by John Stafford Archbishop of Canterbury upon which in the place of a benefit inconveniencies follow Normandy is lost and the English quite shut out of Aquitaine And now not to trouble our selves with France we have more than enough to do at home most of which proceeding from the envy of the Duk of Somerset against Richard Duke of York's Regency from which now by the Marquis of Suffolk's means through whose hands all favours both from King and Queen pass he is discharged and the Duke of Somerset received York wisely forbearing to discover his discontent suffers Suffolk with his Faction to go on in their way which he well observes is so full of Pride and Ambition that it cannot last long Besides the Duke of Glocester being now called to account and committed to Prison all his servants taken from him and himself at last privately murthered in whose welfare only though neither the King nor Queen saw it consisted the whole welbeing of them and all their partakers had the fate to be removed without any
of his Body King Henry VI. granted unto William de la Pole Earl of Suffolk Pat. an 21. H. 6. p. 2. m. 1. and Alice his Wife and to the Heirs Male of their Bodies which they after the death of Duke Humphrey enjoyed accordingly Upon the 23 of June in the fourth year of King Henry V. he had the Offices of Constable of Dover Castle and Warden of the Cinque-Ports granted unto him for term of life Pat. an 4. H. 5. m. 22. And in the first year of King Henry VI. his Nephew was by Parliament Pat. an 1. H. 6. p. 1. made Protector of England during the Kings Minority which was 15 years And upon the 30th day of November in the same year viz. An. Dom. 1422 he was constituted Chamberlain of England during the Kings Pleasure Pat. an 8. H. 6. p. 1. In the 8 year of whose Government and the 8th day of October this Humphrey Duke of Glocester was appointed Steward of England hac vice for the Coronation of the said King Henry VI. after which on the 30th day of July Orig. Rot. 37 H. 6. m. 9. Selden Titles of Honour p. 516. in the 14th year of King Henry VI. he was created Earl of Flanders durante vita His first Marriage This Duke Humphrey married two Wives the first of which was Jaqueline or Jacoba Daughter and Heir of William Duke of Bavaria Glocester impaling Bavaria viz. Quarterly the 1. and 4 Paly Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure the 2 and 3. Quarterly on the 1. and 4. Or a Lyon rampant Sable Haynalt and the 2. and 3. Or a Lyon rampant Gules being the Arms of Holand to whom belonged the Earldoms of Holand Zeland Henault and many other rich Seigneuries in the Netherlands she had been as it afterwards appeared betroathed to John Duke of Brabant and the suit of Divorce betwixt them still depending Histoire de la Maison de France Tome 1 p. 758 759. which was one of the greatest causes that alienated the Duke of Burgundy from the alliance with England he being Brabant's Kinsman and of the same Family She was after much ado divorced from Duke Humphrey and by him left at her Town of Monts in Henault to return to her first Husband that Marriage being pronounced lawful by Pope Martin V. she was married a third time and deceased An. 1435. Upon this Match Glocester used these Titles Humphrey by the Grace of God Son Brother and Vncle to Kings Duke of Glocester Vide L. 8. fol. 52. in Coll. Arm. for the Ordinances of this Duke of Glocester being Constable of England Earl of Henault Holand Zealand and Pembroke Lord of Friesland Great Chamberlain of the Kingdom of England Protector and Defender of the said Kingdom and Church of England His second Marriage The Duke of Glocester having sustained many losses as well of Friends as Treasure in punishment of the Sin of taking another Mans Wife is forthwith after this Divorce In the great Window of the Choire of Cobham Church in Kent are the the Arms of this Humphrey in two several places dimidiated with those of the Duchess Eleanor Cobham viz. Gules on a Cheveron Or 3 Estoiles Sable L. 17. fol. 197. in Coll. Arm. married to Eleanor Cobham daughter to Reginald Lord Cobham of Sterborough whereby he made her amends for that unlawfull familiarity which had formerly passed between them The Duchess Eleanor about five or six years before the murther of her Husband the Duke viz. An. 18 H. 6. was convented for Witchcraft and Sorcery Leland Coll vol. 1. p. 708. and afterwards indited of Treason in the Guild-hall in London before divers Earls some part of her charge she confessed for which she was put to solemn Penance in London upon three several dayes and afterwards committed to perpetual Prison under the Ward of Sir Thomas Stanley in the Isle of Man This Humphrey for his virtuous Endowments Polidore Virgil. surnamed the Good and for his Justice Father of his Countrey after he had under Henry V I. his Nephew governed the Kingdom Five and twenty years with great commendations so that neither good Men had cause to complain of nor bad Men to find fault with his Regency was by the envy of Margaret of Anjou his Nephews Queen Camden in Suffolke brought to his end in St Saviours Hospital in St Edmondsbury An. 1446. where at a Parliament there held His death he was arrested of high Treason Anno 1446. by John Lord Beaumont High Constable of England where certain of the Kings Houshold were appointed to guard him and not many dayes after strangled to death without Tryal and without Issue by either of his Wives some say he died with sorrow because he was denied to come to his Tryal at which time his Body was shewed to the Lords and Commons as if he had been taken away by a Palsie or Aposteme But whatsoever was the cause of it certainly his death was the stroke of an evil Angel sent to punish England and to make way for the practices of Richard Duke of York who immediately after Duke Humphrey's death that grand Prop of the red Rose Tree began to set on foot his Royal Title to the destruction of the whole Lancastrian Family though himself failed in the attempt yet went he so far as to be declared Heir apparent to the Crown which was attained with much bloodshed by his son King Edward IV. The Body of Duke Humphrey was interred in the Abbey of St Alban on the South-side the Shrine of that Protomartyr of England though the common error is that he lies buried in St Pauls Cathedral in London the Tomb of Sir John Beauchamp being mistaken for his where he hath a stately arched Monument of Free-stone adorned with the Figures of his Royal Ancestors and of his Arms and Supporters according to the representation exhibited in the following page delineated from the original An. 1663. He built the Divinity School in Oxford as also his Mannor-House of East Greenwich in Kent and was an especial Benefactor to the Abbey of St Alban the Abbot of which House John Wethamsted commends him in these two Hexameters Fidior in regno Regi Duce non suit isto Plusve fide stabilis aut major amator honoris Here is an Epitaph on the East Wall near to his Tomb which was as I have been informed pencill'd there about 60 years since by Doctor Westerman Parson of Sauntridge and Bushie it comprehends much and amongst the rest an Item of the Miracle he wrought on the blind Impostor the Story is frequent MEMORIAE V. OPT. SACRUM Hic jacet Umphredus Dur ille Glocestrius olim Henrici Regis Protector fraudis inepte Detector dum ficta notat miracula coeci Lumen erat Patrie columen venerabile Regni Pacis amans Musisque favens melioribus unde Gratum opus Oxonio que nunc schola sacra refulget Invida sed
and Canton Gules Woodvile the 4th quarter as the first I. 19. fol. 14. in Coll. Arm. ANNE SOMERSET Lady Winter I. 19. fol. 14. I. 22. fol. 3. in Coll. Arm. third daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was the Wife of Sir Edward Winter of Lidney in the County of Glocester Kt. who deceased at his house in the Strand near London on the 3 day of March 1618. and was Interred in the Parish Church of Lidney leaving Issue by her six sons and three daughters viz. Edward that died young Sir John Winter Kt. second son and heir who married Anne daughter of Lord Will Howard of the North and hath had Issue William and Edward who died unmarried and Charles his third son and heir Robert third son William fourth Edward fifth and Henry Frederick sixth son C. 25. fol. 39 b. in Coll. Arm. Elizabeth Winter their eldest daughter was married to Richard Monnington of Sarnsfield in the County of Hereford Esq and had Issue Edward John and Anne Anne second daughter of Sir Edward Winter was the Wife of Benedict Hall of High Medow in the County of Hereford and had Issue Henry Hall and others And Mary third daughter died unmarried 18. Morgan of Lanternam Impaling Somerset FRANCES SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 17. a. in Coll. Arm. fourth daughter was the Wife of William Morgan son and heir apparent of Edward Morgan of Lanternam in the County of Monmouth Esq and by him had Issue Sir Edward Morgan created Baronet by King Charles I. upon the 12th day of May 1642. who marrying Mary eldest daughter of Sir Francis Englefield of Wooton Basset in the County of Wilts Kt. had Issue by her Sir Edward Morgan Bar. who took to Wife _____ daughter of Thomas Morgan of Maughen in Monmouthshire Esq and hath Issue by her Edward Morgan Esq his onely child who married one of the daughters and heirs of _____ Baskervile of Pontrinas in the County of Hereford Esq 18. MARY SOMERSET fifth daughter Ibidem died an Infant in the life-time of her Grandfather William Earl of Worcester 18. Arundel viz. Sable six Swallows three two and one Argent Impaling Somerset BLANCHE SOMERSET I. 8. fol. 17. a. in Coll. Arm. Lady Arundel sixth daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was espoused to Thomas Arundel son and heir apparent of Thomas Lord Arundel of Wardour Castle in the County of Wilts who having highly manifested his courage in Hungary against the Turks was as a reward of his valour advanced to the Honour of a Count of the Empire by Rodulph II. since his Fathers death Lord Arundel of Wardour aforesaid who deceasing in His late Majesties Garison of Oxford An. 1643. left Issue besides other children Henry his son and heir now Lord Arundel who married Cecilie lately deceased daughter of Sir Henry Compton Knight of the Bath the Relict of Sir John Fermour of Somerton in Com. Oxon. Kt. and by her hath had Issue two sons Thomas who took to Wife Mary the daughter of Thomas Spenser of Vfton in Com. Warwick Widdow of Robert Lucie of Cherlecote in the said County Esq and Henry and a daughter named Cecilie now a Nun. 18. In Pale Windsor and Somerset KATHERINE SOMERSET the younger Ibidem Lady Windsor seventh and youngst daughter of Edward Earl of Worcester was the Wife of Thomas Lord Windsor of Bradenham and died without Issue 18. HENRY SOMERSET Marquis and Earl of Worcester Lord Herbert of Ragland Chepstowe and Gower CHAP. XVII Somerset viz. 1. quarterly France and England a Border Gobony Argent and Azure 2. Herbert Party per pale Azure and Gules 3 Lyons rampant Argent 3 Woodvile Argent a Fesse and Canton Gules and 4. Somerset as before OF the eight Sons of Edward Earl of Worcester by Elizabeth Hastings daughter of Francis Earl of Huntington this Henry was the second and after the death of his eldest Brother William came to be his Fathers Heir in whose life-time he was for his early parts summoned to the first Parliament of King James by the Title of Lord Herbert and after his Fathers death I. 8. fol. 16. a. in Coll. Arm. succeeded him in the Earldom of Worcester c. He was a Noble Man of great Piety and Wisdom of a generous disposition and an ample fortune and in consideration of his Loyalty and large Supplies our late Soveraign Lord King Charles I. of ever blessed memory advanced him to the Dignity of Marquis of Worcester Pat. an 18. Car. 1. Regis by Letters Patent bearing date the 2d day of November in the 18 year of his Reign An. 1642. He powerfully asserted the Royal Interest in the late unnatural War and with great resolution and gallantry defended his Castle of Ragland against the predominant party of the late long Parliament which being the last Garison of the Kings that held out in England and without any hopes of relief was at last delivered up upon honourable terms in the Month of August An. 1646. But these conditions being basely violated this first Marquis of Worcester through grief thereof not long after surrendred his life also in custody of the Parliaments Black Rod in Covent Garden London in the Month of December and same year 1646. and was interred in the Vault at Windsor the Christmas following with his Ancestor Charles the first Earl of Worcester Somerset as before impaling Russel viz. Argent a Lyon rampant Gules on a Chief Sable 3 Escolleps of the First He married Anne the onely child of John Lord Russel who died in the life-time of his Father and Grand-daughter and Heir of Francis Earl of Bedford who also deceased before her Husbands creation into the Dignity of Marquis at Worcester House in the Strand I. 8. fol. 63. in Coll. Arm. on monday the 8th of April 1639. Her Body being from thence conveyed to Ragland was there buried among the Earl her Husbands Ancestors Children of HENRY Marquis of Worcester by ANNE RUSSEL his Wife 19. EDWARD SOMERSET Lord Herbert eldest son and heir succeeded his Father in his Honours 19. Somerset with a Cressent impaling Arundel of Wardour viz. Sable 6 Swallows Argent three two and one Sir JOHN SOMERSET I. 8. in Coll. Arm. fol. 58. a. Knight second son of Henry Marquis of Worcester took to Wife Mary daughter of Thomas Lord Arundel of Wardour by his second Wife Anne one of the daughters of Miles Philipson of Crook in Com. Westmerland Esq Widdow of _____ Thorogood and by her had Issue three sons Henry Somerset the eldest married Anne daughter of Walter Lord Aston of Forfare in Scotland lately deceased Visit Staff C. 36. f. 22. a. and hath left Issue Edward-Maria Somerset and Mary Thomas Somerset second son deceased An. 1671. And Charles Somerset the third son married to his first Wife Jane Thomas the Widdow of Aubry in Glamorganshire and secondly Katherine Baskervile of Peaown of Herefordshire Widdow of George Sawyer Esq and
the King and most of the Nobility being present which Oath he also took at Westminster Coventry and other places And upon this ruleing all at Court he takes advantage of the Kings sickness at Sunnings Holingsh ut supra 642. a. n. 10 29. to cause Somerset to be arrested in the Queens Chamber at Westminster and sent to the Tower of London but upon his recovery Somerset is set at liberty and made Captain of Calais hereupon York and his Adherents levy an Army about the Marches of Wales with which they make way towards London the object of Pretenders King Henry with another Force gives him Battel at St Albans Battel of St Albans upon the 22. day of May 1455. where the King looses the day Ibid. 643. b. n. 10. and is made Prisoner and Somerset Anno 1445. Northumberland Stafford and Clifford are slain Not long after a Parliament is called Pat. 34 H. 6. m. 7. in which Richard Duke of York is constituted Protector and Defender of the Church of England and the Kings principal Counsellor till Edward the Kings eldest Son should arrive at the years of discretion from which high Offices he is shortly after degraded Holingsh 649. n. 30 40. This was followed by Blore-field near Drayton in Shropshire disputed by the Earl of Salisbury Battel of Blore 1458. on the Duke's part and by the Lord Audley for the King who there lost his life and the Victory to the Yorkists whereupon the Kings Army approaches that of the Duke near Ludlowe but finding himself too weak both in number and by reason of the revolt of Trollop who discovered his designs provides for his safety by flight into Ireland and then in Parliament Ibid. n. 20 651. a. n. 60. he with his son the Earl of March and others are Proclaimed Traytors The Earls of March Salisbury and Warwick from Calais arrive in Kent Battel of Northampton 1460. and raise Forces Holingsh p. 654. a. ibid. n. 20. with which they fight the King at Northampton on the 9th of July An. 38 H. 6.1460 where he is the second time made Prisoner and the Earls continue their admirable hypocrisies The Duke of York returns out of Ireland whither he had fled claims the Crown which he publisheth in Parliament together with his Pedigree and sets himself in the Royal Seat where after several allegations on the part of the Duke and also of King Henry Ibid. 657. b. n. 10. the Parliament conclude that Henry should Reign during life the remainder to rest in Richard Duke of York and the Heirs of his Body in general Tail who is thereupon proclaimed heir apparent to the Crown and Protector of England Queen Margaret who with young Prince Edward her son Ibid. 659. a. n. 30.40.50 had fled Northward and was not consenting to this Act forms an Army of Northern Men Scots and Irish to the number of 18000 under the leading of the Dukes of Somerset and Exceter and marches towards London against whom goes the Duke of York with the Earl of Salisbury who advancing near the Queens Army sound himself far our-numbred by the Enemy he having in his Army not above Five thousand and therefore is advised by Salisbury to retire and attend the coming of the Earl of March his son The Battel of Wakefield who was gathering a good Army on the Borders of Wales Anno 1460. but the Pride of his former Victory made him deaf to all counsel of declining the Battel and so precipitated by his own destiny from Sandal Castle he marches to Wakefield Green where the Lord Clifford on the one side and the Earl of Wilâ—shire on the other where placed in ambush The Duke of York supposing that Somerset who led the main Battel had no more Forces than what appeared with him undauntedly advanced towards him but being entred within the danger of the Ambuscadoes Catal. of Nob. by R. B. they on both sides broke out upon him His death and slew him with 3000 of his Soldiers the rest fled Anno 1460. Salisbury is taken Prisoner and harmless Rutland York's younger son who came thither onely to see fashions not aged 12 years is made a sacrifice to his Fathers transgression Thus died Richard Duke of York on the last day of December 1460. in the prosecution of a Golden Diademe by Fate ordained for his son the revenger of his death whose Head crowned onely with a Paper one is presented to Queen Margaret who makes her self merry with that gastly and bloody spectacle of whom it was said by the beforementioned Duke of Somerset his greatest Antagonist That if he had not learned to play the King by his Regency in France he had never forgot to obey as a Subject when he returned into England Salisbury's Head also in cold blood being separated from his Body is with the Dukes and others set upon Poles and placedon the walls of York These Heads were taken down by King Edward his son immediately after his great Victory at Towton I. 11. p. 107. in Coll. Arm. and the Duke his Fathers Head buried with his Trunck and the Corps of his son Edmond Earl of Rutland at Ponfract His solemn Burial at Fotheringhay from whence their Bones by the said Kings command were with great solemnity afterwards removed and interred at Fotheringhay In order to which upon the 22 of July I. 3. p. 8. ibidem 1466. the said Bones were put into a Chariot covered with black Velvet richly wrapped in Cloath of Gold and Royal Habit I. 11. p. 107. in Coll. Arm. at whose feet stood a white Angel bearing a Crown of Gold to signifie that of right he was King The Chariot had seven Horses I. 15. p. 207. trapped to the ground and covered with black charged with Escocheons of the said Princes Arms every Horse carried a Man and upon the foremost rode Sir John Skipwith who bore the Princes Banner displayed The Bishops and Abbots went two or three Miles before to prepare the Churches for the reception of the Prince in Pontificalibus Richard Duke of Glocester followed next after the Corps accompanied with a number of Nobles the Officers of Arms being also present In this equipage they parted from Ponfract and that night rested at Doncaster caster where they were received by the Convent of Cordeliers in gray Habit from thence by journeys to Bleide to Touxford in the Clay to Newarke to Grantham to Stamford and from thence on Monday the 29th of July to Fodringhay where they arrived betwixt two and three of the clock in the afternnon where the Bodies were received by several Bishops and Abbots in Potificalibus and supported by twelve Servants of the defunct Prince At the entry of the Church-yard was the King accompanied with several Dukes Earls and Barons all in Mourning who proceeded into the heart of Fodringhay Church near to the high Altar where
magnificent Sepulcher with his Effigies placed thereon done to the life the Monument being circumscribed with this Epitaph Le pacis pinguit te teduit atque quietis CAROLE sicque jacis jamque quiesce tibi Afterwards in the year 1553. the Emperor Charles V. caused the Body of this Charles to be removed from Nancy to the Church of our Lady at Bruges and to be deposited in the Sepulcher of Mary of Burgundy his only daughter before the high Altar Francis Vis St Alhan in vitâ— H. 7. The Duchess Margaret out-lived her Husband many years in which she was an unwearied assertor of her own Family the House of York against King Henry VII and the forger of those counterfet Plantagenets Perkin and Lambert that so disquieted the Government of England insomuch that the Kings friends called her Juno being to King Henry as Juno was to Aeneas stirring both Heaven and Earth against him In the year 1500 she was Godmother to the Emperor Charles V. which name he had at the Font in memory of this Charles Duke of Burgundy his great Grandfather and An. 1503. she departed this life at Malines where she was interred in the Church of the Cordeliers 13. VRSVLA of YORK fourth daughter of Richard Duke of York of whom no other mention is made than of her name K EDWARD IV K EDWARD V K RICHARD III 13. EDWARD IV. Anno 1460. March 4. KING of ENGLAND and FRANCE and LORD of IRELAND CHAP. V. The Figure of this Kings Seal being of Green Wax is exhibited in the 353 page of this fifth Book on the one side of which is represented the Figure of the King on his Throne in Royal Robes in his right hand holding a Scepter and in his left a Mound and Cross and is the first King of England that in his Seal is Crowned with an Arched Diademe On the right side under his Royal Seat is placed a Rose and opposite thereto a Sun with which Devises his Throne is adorned and the ground of his Counterseal diapred whereon he is represented on Horseback his Surcoat Shield and the Caparizons of his Steed charged with the Arms of France and England quarterly His Chapeau is encircled with a Crown Royal the first that appears in a Seal Upon which is placed the Lyon his Crest The said Seal is on both sides circumscribed Edwardus dei gracia rex anglie et francie et dominus hibernie every word being separated by a Rose and annexed to King Edward's Charter bearing date at Westminster the 14th day of June an 22 Ed. 4 Ex Registro Westmonast The Seal of his Earldom of March represented in page 354. is charged with an Escocheon of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly Ensigned with a Coronet and supported by two Lyons rampant guardant Argent their Tails passed between their Legs and turned over their Backs which were the Supporters of Mortimer Earl of March and so continued by King Edward IV. for that Earldom This white Lyon is depicted in the Window of the Dining Room of Dr. Durel one of the Prebends of his Majesties Chappel Royal in Windsor Castle over which is a Scrole thus inscribed Ex comitatu de Marche There is also painted a Faulcon Argent within a Fetter-Lock closed Or superscribed Ex duratu de Yorke and in the same Window a Dragon sedant Sable corned Or with this superscription Ex comitatu de Vulster which King Edward used to show his descent from the Burghs Earls of Vlster whose Cognizance was this Dragon In a Window of the Staircase in the said Lodgings I find two other Badges of this King the one being a Bull Sable corned and hoofed Or and over it a Scrole inscribed Ex honore de Clare which either did signifie his descent from Elizabeth the youngest sister and coheir of Gilbert de Clare the last Earl of Glocester who by John de Burgo or Burgh was Mother of William Earl of Vlster Father of Elizabeth his only Child Wife of Lionel Duke of Clarence or to shew his Pedigree from the said Lyonel from whom he derived his Title to the Crown for Clare and Clarence are Synonymaes and signifie the same thing or matter The other Badge or Cognizance is a white Hart attired accolled with a Coronet and chained Or on a Mount Vert and over it on the Scrole is written Ex Rege Ricardo which he also made use of in honour of King Richard II. whose Devise it was and who an 1387. had nominated Roger Mortimer Earl of March his Successor in the Kingdom of England as being son of Philipe onely Child of Lyonel Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. King Henry IV. being son of John Duke of Lancaster a fourth son of that King which Roger was great Grandfather to this King Edward IV. I find his Escocheon supported in three several places First in an East-Window of Trinity Church in Chester his Arms are painted standing upon a Faulcon within a Fetterlock Ensigned with a Crown and supported with the Bull of Clare and the Lyon of March. Secondly over the Library Gate in the University of Cambridge where his whole Achievement is carved the Arms are supported with the two Lyons of March and Thirdly upon the Tomb of Oliver King on the South-side the Choire of Windsor Chappel where his Escocheon is painted supported with the Lyon of March and the white Hart of King Richard II. and superscribed Rex Edwardus quartus from which my Reader may note that he never omitted the Lyon of March in his Supporters The Badges of this King Edward IV. were the White Rose and the Fetterlock beforementioned and the Sun after the Battel of Mortimers Cross where three Suns were seen immediately conjoining in one HEnry the eldest son of Richard Duke of York deceasing in his insancy Catal. of Nob. by R. B. this Edward his second son by Cecily his Wife the youngest daughter of Ralphe Nevil the first Earl of Westmorland whose birth at Roan Speed Chron. p. 851. Col. 2. the Metropolis of Normandy bears date on the 29th day of April 1441. was in the life time of his said Father as his eldest son surviving called Earl of March Holingsh p. 660. n. 10. through which Earldom and the Mortimers he derived his Royal Title who having won the Battel at Mortimers Cross near Hereford although the Lords his Confederates had lost that of St Albans from Ludlowe hastes towards London being on his way seconded by the stout Earl of Warwick Richard Nevil to the great encrease of his numbers and power Ibid. p. 661 n. 30. 50. which so terrified Queen Margaret now ready to take possession of the City of London that with King Henry and her son Prince Edward she retires and the City unresolved whether Prince to obey consult on their safest estate when on the suddain March with Warwick enter their Gates whose warlike countenances so daunt the adverse party that they begin with the
parens Regis sic neustria nutrix Rex tuus ex jure moritur cur gallia conflet Regem nunt Reges plangant geniti genitores Princeps Duxque comes genitrix Regina proses Spiritus exorent Reges petat alta Polorum Omnes Angligene quia Rex et tutor eorum Comines gives King Edward this Character viz. That he was the goodliest Gentleman that ever his eyes beheld Phil. Com. lib. 4. cap. 10. Fair of Complexion and of a Kingly Presence of a Courageous Heart Politick in Counsel and in adversity Undaunted in prosperity rather Joyous than Proud in Peace Just and Merciful in War Sharp and Fierce and in Battel Bold and Adventurous yet not beyond discretion and is no less commended when he avâ—â—â—ded than is his Manhood where he vanquished Eight or nine Battels he won wherein to his great Renown he fought on Foot and was ever Victor over his Enemies Much given he was to the Lusts of Youth and had several Concubines of which the most memorable were the Lady Elizabeth Lucy and Jane Shore and in his later time grown somewhat corpulent which rather graced his grave years than disliked the eyes of his beholders Children of King EDWARD IV. by ELIZABETH WOODVILE his Wife 14. EDWARD of YORK Richard Grafton f. 240. a. eldest Son of King Edward IV. known by the name of King Edward V. was murthered by the procurement of his Uncle and Protector Richard Duke of Glocester as more at large in his particular History Chap. 5. 14. On St George his day 7 E. 4. the King being then at St Johns accompanied with other Knights of the Garter after Evensong in his Bedchamber in the presence of his Lords and his Council as also of Norroy and Guyen Kings of Arms by express command determined That his second son then Duke of York should bear for his Arms the like Arms that the King himself did with this difference viz. A Label of three points Silver on the first part a Canton Gules and for his Badge a Falcon volant Silver membred with two Sewells Gold within a Fetterlock unlocked and somewhat open Gold This appeareth in a Book some time in the custody of John Stowe which had belonged to an Herald The Coat of Arms beforementioned viz. Quarterly France and England a Label of three points Argent the first charged with a Canton Gules are upon this Dukes Stall subscribed le dut de euerwyk Richard 14. RICHAD Duke of York Richard Grafton f. 240. a. surnamed of Shrewsbury the place of his birth second Son of King Edward IV. was upon the 28th day of May 1474. An. 14. Ed. 4 created Duke of York Cart. ab an 11. usque 15 E 4. m. 4. and after the death of that rich and potent Prince Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolk which hapned the year following whose Honors for want of Issue Male fell to the King and his Inheritance to his daughter the Lady Anne Trin. Rec. 16 E. 4 Rot 6. in dorso Pat. 16 E. 4. p. 2. m. 12. he was made first Earl of Nottingham as the Mowbrayes had been before 12 Jan. an 16 Ed. 4. Then on the 7th of February next following was honoured with the Titles of Duke of Norfolke and Earl Warren And thus dignified on the 15th of January Rot. Parl. 71 E. 4. n. 10. in the ensuing year he espoused the aforesaid Anne Mowbray His Marriage the richest and most noble Match of that time This Anne did bear the Arms of her Father John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk viz. Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant Or a Label of three points Argent whose Family leiving of the Lion rampant argent in a Field Gules their Paternal Coat of Arms assumed the Coat-Armour of Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolk the fifth son of King Edward I. from whom by heirs general they were descended being the onely daughter and heir of the forementioned John Lord Mowbray Duke of Norfolk Earl Warren and Surrey and Earl-Marshal of England c. The ceremony of which marriage performed the 15th day of January In Coll. Arm. l. m. 3. pa. 11. 1477 an 17. Edw. 4. I have expressed as I find it recorded in an old Book in the Office of Arms. The 14th day of January the high and excellent Princess came to the Place of Estate in the Kings great Chamber at Westminster and there according to her high and excellent Estate had a Voyde after the Form and Estate of this Realm of England accompanied with many Dukes Earls and Barons and abundance of Ladies and Gentlewomen the Princess being led by Earl Rivers On the morrow being Thursday the 15th day of this said month this Princess came out of the Queens Chamber at Westminster and so proceeding through the Kings great Chamber Now the House of Commons came into the great Whitehal and so to St Stephens Chappel Upon her attended many Ladies and Gentlewomen She was led by the Earl of Lincolne on the right Hand and on the left by the Earl Rivers the Chappel was richly Hung and a State prepared where sate the King Queen and Prince the Right High and Excellent Princess and Queen of Right Mother to the King the Lady Elizabeth the Lady Mary and the Lady Cecilie daughters to the King Thus was the said Lady received by Dr Goldwel Bishop of Norwich and when he had received her in at the Chappel door intending to proceed to her Wedding then answered Dr Coke and said That the said High and Mighty Prince Richard Duke of York ought not to be Wedded to that High and Excellent Princess for they were within Degree of Marriage the one at the Fourth the other at the Third For which causes he defended the Spousaile without that there were a special License from the Pope and a Dispensation for the before said nighness of blood and then Doctor Gunthorp Dean of the Kings Chappel shewed an ample Bole of Authority that they might proceed to the Contractus and Matrimonium before rehearsed and then the said Bishop of Norwich proceeded to the Marriage and asked who would give the Princess to the Church and to him and the King gave her and so proceeding to the High Altar to Mass and then there was great number of Gold and Silver cast among the common People brought in Basins of Gold cast by the High and Mighty Prince the Duke of Glocester and after accomplished the appurtenance of the Marriage and after Spices and Wine as appertaineth to Matrimonial Feasts and from St Stephen's Chappel the Duke of Glocester led the Bride on the right Hand and the Duke of Buckingham on the left Then in St Edward's Chamber they had a stately Feast at which were the said Dukes with the Duchesses of Buckingham and Norfolk Mother to the Princess the Bride at a side Table sate the Marquis Dorset with many Ladies and at another Table the Lady Richmond with many other Ladies Lastly on the 5th
Quarterings of this Reginald the Cardinal painted on the Wall over his Tomb at Canterbury are Marshalled in the same manner with those of his Brother Sir Geoffrey Pole but without a filial distinction 15. REGINALD POLE Cardinal fourth Son of Sir Richard Pole by the said Countess Goodwin in Prosulibus Angli◠was educated at Magdalen Colledge in Oxford where his great proficiency in Learning was first recompenced by his Kinsman King Henry VIII with the Deanery of Excester after which he travelled into Italy and spent seven years study at Padua Hence the King having abolished the Pope sent for him back into England but refusing to return he was proclaimed Traitor and his Deanery given to another Ibid. This loss was soon repaired by the Pope's making him a Cardinal 22 May 1536. An. 28 H. 8. and employing him in many Embassies both to the Emperor and French King with whom he ever dealt against King Henry and sollicited others from their obedience to him insomuch that many homebred Subjects disliking the cause of Papal Subversion wrought secretly to deprive King Henry and exalt the Cardinal to the Royal Dignity Next he was made Legate of Viterbium and with two others sent as the Pope's Vicegerent to the Council of Trent Thus he stood dignified when by the death of his Holiness Ibidema 〈◊〉 suprae a Faction arose in the Conclave of French and Imperialists which last prevailing Cardinal Pole is elected Pope Upon whose request for a more orderly proceeding he is again the same evening chosen to supply the vacant Chair notwithstanding the opposition of Cardinal Caraffa charging him with Incontinence and Heresie for arguing a Justifying Faith in the Council of Trent and frequenting the company of Antonio Flaminus a known Protestant But he seemingly disliking the second Election as a work of darkness desired a more regular proceeding on the morrow when tempting his good fortune too far he lost the Papacy twice in one day for the Cardinal de Monte was now chosen who to compliment Pole for his modesty obliged Caraffa to ask him forgiveness before they departed the Conclave Thus disappointed of the Papacy he retired to Verona into a Monastery of Benedictins where he was scarce setled before he heard of the death of King Edward VI. by a Message from Queen Mary remanding him for England to be her Director in Church Affairs having lately introduced the Mass and restored the Popes Supremacy This was no ungrateful news to the Cardinal who besides the esteem retained him by that Queen had ever a longing desire homeward not doubting if things succeeded well in England to dispence with his Cardinals Hat in exchange for a Crown which Charles the Emperor mistrusting contrives to detain him beyond Sea till the Match was concluded between Queen Mary and his Son Pat. 1 2. Phil. Mariae p. 5 Jour of Parl. but coming home at last as Legate from Pope Julius III. he was by the Queen made Archbishop of Canterbury 22 Maij An. 1555.1 2 Ph. M. the several Acts of Parliament made by King Henry VIII to the Cardinals prejudice repealed Godwin us supra and Lord Reginald Pole received as an Oracle insomuch that the Parliament humbly presented him with a Petition to be received again into the Bosom of the Church of Rome Ibid. But neither that Church the Queen nor the Cardinal lived in England long after but expired together in one day viz. 17 Nov. An. 1558. This great Prelate thus dead was interred in a little Chappel at the East end of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury near St Thomas Beckets Oratory where he hath a Tomb of Brick done over with Plaister affixed to the North Wall with his Arms and Quarterings depicted on the said Wall over it 15. VRSVLA POLE Vrsula Lady Stafford did bear in Pale Or a Cheveron Gules Stafford and party per pale Sable and Or a Saltire ingrayled counterchanged Pole Lady Stafford Ex Coll. R. Gl. S. only Daughter o Margaret Countess of Salisbury by Sir Richard Pole Kt. was married to Henry Lord Stafford son and heir of Edward Stafford the last Duke of Buckingham of that Family beheaded on Tower Hill An. 13 H. 8. vide page 232. whose large Revenues were his chiefest Crime descended by a direct Line of Barons Earls and Dukes from Robert Baron of Stafford a Noble Man of very great Possessions in the Reign of King Edward the Confessor to whom he was Steward of the Houshold This Henry was after his Fathers death restored to the Barony of Stafford by the said King Henry VIII and had Issue Edward Lord Stafford who by Mary his Wife daughter of Edward Stanley Earl of Derby Ex Libro M.S. Staffordorum Genealogiae was Father of Edward Lord Stafford that married Issabel daughter of Thomas Forester of Tong in the County of Salop Esq and had Issue Edward Stafford that died in the life-time of his Father who by Anne daughter of James Wilford of Newman-Hall in Com. Essex Esq Grandson to Sir James Wilford Knight a valiant and succesful Commander against the Scots who having taken Haddington by force defended by a very great Garison not long after dying of his wounds there received prevented the Honour of Viscount of that place designed him as a reward for that eminent service left Issue Henry Lord Stafford Ibid. after the death of his Grandfather who died without Issue and one only daughter Mary Stafford Heir to her Brother Henry Lord Stafford born at Newman-Hall aforesaid Ibid. ut supra espoused to Sir William Howard Knight of the Bath second son of Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey and Earl Marshal of England who with the said Mary his Wife were created Baron and Baroness Stafford Septemb. 12. An. 16 King Charles I. in the year 1640. and he advanced to the Dignity of Viscount Stafford the 11th of November next following They have Issue Henry Stafford eldest Son and Heir apparent John and Francis Charles and Edward who died young Issabella Stafford the Relict of John Pawlet Marquis of Winchester and Premier Marquis of England Alethea Stafford Vrsula Mary and Anastasia now living An. 1676. and Helena who deceased young 14. ARTHUR PLANTAGENET Viscount Lisle Lieutenant of Calais and Knight of the Garter CHAP. X. He did bear Quarterly of 4 peeces the first France and England quarterly the second and third Burgh and the fourth Mortimer over all a Baston sinister Azure and over that an Inescocheon quarterly of six peeces three in chief and three in base The first Barry of six peeces Argent and Azure 3 Torteaux in chief Grey Viscount Lisle 2 Barry of 10 Argent and Azure an Orle of Martlets Gules Valence 3dly Gules seven Mascles three three and one Or Quincy 4 Gules a Lyon rampant and Border ingrayled Or. Talbot 5ly Gules a Fesse inter six Crosse-Crossers Or Beauchamp and 6ly Gules a Lyon passant guardant Argent
shortly after was called unto a far better Kingdom It may be presumed that her Sister-in-Law Katherine of Spain the Widow of Arthur Prince of Wales her Brother was her Godmother 15. HENRY VIII Anno Dom. 1509. April 21. KING of ENGLAND FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the FAITH c. CHAP. II. Two several Seals of King Henry VIII have come to my hands the first differing from the second in these two particulars viz. the form of the Throne and the Titles in the circumscription for the Fabrick of the Kings Throne in the first Seal is Gothick work and that in the other Roman The Stile in the circumference of the first Seal was made use of when he had the Title of Defender of the Faith conferred on him by Pope Leo X. An. 1521. viz. HENRICUS VIII ANGLIE ET FRANCIE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR ET DOMINUS HIBERNIE But being in the year 1534. declared in Parliament Head of the Church of England and afterwards An. 1541. proclaimed King of Ireland he caused this second great Seal to be made delineated in the 427 page of this sixth Book the Circle whereof is charged with these words HENRICUS OCTAVUS DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR ET IN TERRA ECCLESIE ANGLICANE ET HIBERNICE SUPREMUM CAPUT by which it appeareth that this King caused his Seals to be circumscribed with Roman Capitals whereas all the Inscriptions of the Kings of England his predecessors from Richard II. inclusive as you may observe in the circle of their Seals were in old English Letters The Kings Arms being France and England quarterly on each side his Throne upon both Seals are placed within the Garter and Ensigned with arched Crowns He being the first King of England that in his Seal added to his Shield the Garter and the Crown In imitation of which Royal Example the Knights of the Order in the latter end of his Reign caused their Escocheons on their Stalls at Windsor to be encompassed with the Garter and those that were Dukes Marquisses or Earls had their Coronets placed upon their Shields which hath been so practised ever since And whereas all the precedent Kings of England from King Edward I. had the Ensigns of their Kingdoms represented on the Caparisons of their Horses in their counter-Seals this King discontinued the same and in place thereof caused his Caparisons to be embroidered on the upper part with small Flowers de Lize placed in Net-Work and on the nether part with large Roses and Branches embossed the edge thereof being garnished with a deep Fringe Both before and behind the Kings Horse within the Circle are placed several Ovals alternately charged with Roses and Flowers de Lize and underneath the Horse is a Greyhound current with a Collar about his Neck which this King did use to shew his descent by his Mother Queen Elizabeth from the Royal House of York The like Greyhounds are thus placed in the Seals of our succeeding Monarchs Edward VI. King James King Charles I. and his present Majesty King Charles II. King Henry VIII in the beginning of his Reign bare his Arms supported with a Dragon on the right side and a Greyhound on the left as did his Father King Henry VII which Achievement is so painted over his Picture in the Privy Gallary at Whitehall and also carved in Stone over the great Gate-House of that Palace in the passage to Westminster subscribed DIEV ET MON DROIT But afterwards he discontinued the Greyhound and supported his Shield on the right side with one of the Lyons of England viz. a Lyon guardant Or and transposed the Red Dragon to the left side of his Escocheon Royal as appeareth on the Sterns of several of this Kings Ships in that famous Picture in the said Gallary at Whitehall expressing his most glorious Naval Expedition into France all the Sails of the Admiral being Cloth of Gold The said Supporters of the Lyon Crowned and the Dragon are stamped on his Gold Coyn which were continued by his three Children King Edward VI. Queen Mary until her Marriage and Queen Elizabeth With these Supporters and others of his Predecessors the King adorned his Pavilions and Tents for in Edward Halle fol. 28. we read at the Siege of Terwin that at the top of the Pavilions stood the Kings Beasts holding Fanes as the Lyon the Dragon the Greyhound the Antelope the Dun Cow c. I needed not have passed beyond Sea for an example of this kind for the Fanes on the Kings Palaces of Hampton-court and Whitehall are supported by the Beasts beforenamed This Kings Hereditary Devises or Badges were a Red Rose a Flower de Lize Or and a Golden Portcullis But in his time the English Wits beginning to imitate the French and Italians in these Devices by adding the Mots King Henry himself at the Interview between him and King Francis I. whereat also Charles V. was present used for his Impress an English Archer in a green Coat drawing his Arrow to the head with this Inscription CUI ADHAEREO PRAEEST whereas at that time those two mighty Princes banding one against the other wrought him for their own particular Camdens Remains p 216.217 THis Heroic Prince Henry M. 3. f. 28 in Coll. Arm. second Son of King Henry VII born at Greenwich on Tuesday being St Peters Eve 28 Jun. 1491 An. 6 H. 7. between the hours of 8 and 9 in the morning was baptized in the Parish Church there by the Bishop of Excester Lord Keeper of the Privy Seal and called Henry having for Godfathers the Earl of Oxford T. 326. Rot. Parl. temp H. 7. m. 9. an 10. and the Bishop of Winchester In the tenth year of his Fathers Reign I find him stiled Constable of Dover Castle Lord Warden of the Cinque-Ports Earl Marshal of England and Lieutenant of Ireland And thus dignified he was 31 Octob. An. 10 H. 7. created Duke of York in Parliament by cincture of a Sword imposition of a Cap A. 222. pat 9. H. 7. C. 245. R. 81. Chart. de an 16 H. 7. m. 9. and Circle of Gold on his Head and delivery of a golden Rod with a Fee of 40 l. per annum out of the County of York At 12 years of age and the year after the death of his elder Brother Prince Arthur he was created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chester in Parliament by the girding on a Sword G. 198. Billae sign the putting a Cap on his Head a gold Ring on his Finger and a golden Rod in his Hand 18 Febr. 1503. An. 19 H. 7. Lastly having been so trained up in his youth as to be accounted the most learned Prince in Christendom he was at the age of 18 years upon his Fathers decease Raphael Holingsh p. 799. col 1. 22 Apr. 1509. proclaimed King Anno 1509. as being his onely Son then living and consequently sole Heir to the Crown by both Houses of Lancaster
and York And now having made choice of an able Council Ibid. and seen his Father Funerals performed in pursuance of his said Fathers Will his marriage with Katherine of Spain His first Marriage Relict of his Brother Arthur is by Dispensation from Rome sumptuously solemnized at the Bishop of Salisbury's House in Fleet-street The Arms of this Queen Katherine are emblazoned in the Margent of the 445 page of this sixth Book the third of June following viz. An. 1509. where the Bride to express her Virginity though a Widow was attired in white with her Hair dishevell'd on the twenty fourth of which Month M. 3. fol. 28. in Coll. Arm. being the Feast of St John Baptist they are solemnly crowned at Westminster by William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury Their Coronation with great acclamations Next he proclaims a general Pardon for less than capital Offences but as for Sir Richard Empson Kt. and Edmond Dudley Esq those two grand Extortioners Barons of the Exchequer to the late King he committed to the Tower and a Parliament being called Anno 1510. they were attainted of High Treason Raphael Holinshed p. 80 9. coli 1. and the seventeenth of August the year following beheaded on Tower Hill The first year of King Henry being spent in almost perpetual Justs Masks and Tournaments performed with great magnificence and eminent acts of heroic Valour even by the King himself he is first in February following sollicited by his Father-in-Law the King of Arragon for aid against the Moors Ibid. col 2. whereupon the Lord Thomas Darcy with the Lord Anthony Grey Henry Guylford Esq and others are sent to his assistance who embarking at Plymonth Richard Grafton f. 11. b. arrived at Cadis the first of June but a Truce being concluded in the interim they are honourably dismist Next we find him assisting Margaret Duchess of Savoy daughter to Maximilian the Emperor and Governess of Flanders c. for Charles the young Prince of Castile with 1500 Archers who having done her very eminent service returned nobly rewarded After this Anno 1511. in his third year Ralph Holingshed p. 811. colâ— Pope Julius II. desires his assistance against Lewis XII of France who had in a hostile manner entred some part of Italy upon which King Henry having made an alliance with the Emperor and King of Spain c. the latter of which courted him likewise against the French he sends over a great Army under the conduct of Thomas Grey Marquis Dorset Anno 151â— the Lord Thomas Howard son to the Earl of Surrey the Lords Brook Willoughby and Ferrers with the Lords John Anthony and Leonard Grey Brothers to the Marquis c. in order to the invading France Edward Halle fol. 15. b. and to demand the surrender of that Crown with the present possession of Normandy Guyen Anjon Maine and Aquitaine as the ancient inheritance of the Kings of England who at the instance of the King of Spain and the promise of assistance from that King and the King of Navarre landing in Biscay resolved to force the Country on that side when Ferdinand de Toledo Duke d' Alva Holingsh p. 813. col 2. whom they had long expected instead of relieving the English fell upon the Realm of Navarre at that time possessed by John d' Albret and Queen Katherine de Foix his Wife Richard Grafton f. 18. b. and seized that Kingdom to the Spanish use whereupon the incensed Marquis attacking the Frontiers of Guyen took several Towns when a violent Sickness raging among the Soldiers swept many away and obliged the Lord Howard to convey the mutinous residue of his Forces home again In this interim Sir Edward Howard Lord Admiral being at Sea with his Fleet Holingsh p. 814. c. 2. invaded Britain wasted several Towns and at last with 2500 men encountered 10000 of the Britains defeating them in their own policy and so returning to Sea cruised along those Coasts Edward Halle f. 20 b. till at length coming to the Isle of Wight the Kings Fleet joined him when being 25 sail strong they engaged the French Fleet of 39 sail in the Bay of Britain where maintaining a sharp conflict the Admirals on either side grapled together were at once burnt and sunk with the loss of about 800 men in each of them Which loss the King having soon repaired by causing a fairer ship to be built Holingsh p. 815. col 2. called Henry Grace de Dieu Anno 25â—3 in March next he sends to Sea the said Sir Edward Howard Lord Admiral with 40 great Ships who unadvisedly attacking the French in the very Haven of Brest Richard Grafton f. 23 b. lost himself and many of his followers in the attempt Hereupon it having been resolved in Parliament that the King should in person invade France and to that end an extraordinary Subsidy willingly granted King Henry himself with a most Royal Navy the Admirals Sails being Cloth of Gold lands at Calais having the May before sent over thither divers of the Nobility Gentry and others to the number of 10000 with these he sate down before the well fortified Terwin on the fourth day of August and on the twelfth of the same month the Emperor Maximilian came from Ayre to the Kings Camp Richard Graston f. 12. a. where being most splendidly received he entred himself a Soldier at 100 Crowns a day wages and wore the Cross of St George with a Rose shortly after which the French Cavalry to the number of 8000 being ordered to relieve the Town were so roundly received by the English that having lost six Standards and many men whereof 240 were made prisoners among which the Duke of Longueville was chief they spurred away so fast Holinsh p. 822. col 1. that the Fight was thereupon called the Battel of Spurrs Battel of Spurrs Aug. 16. the effect of which Victory was the surrender of the place the eighteenth following 1513. Hence the twenty first of September he marched towards Tournay Anno 1513. and arriving within a League of the Town sends Garter King of Arms to summon its surrender which being deny'd he so fiercely assaulted it that their Maiden Town never taken before was obliged to yield up her self to the victorious King Edward Halle fol. 44. ab the second day of October the Inhabitants whereof having redeemed their Liberties at 10000 l. sterl were all sworn to the King of England to the number of 80000 Souls whence after many solemn Justings and Masks according to King Henry's wonted manner the Winter approaching he departed for England In the mean time James IV. King of Scots invading the North of England with a mighty Army was by the Queens diligence and the Earl of Surry's valour slain in Battel at Brankston in Northumberland Battel of Flodden an 1513. Sept. 9. otherwise called Flodden Field Edward Halle fol. 42. b.
88. is commanded out by King Henry which so distasted the French King that he seized the ships and persons of the English denied the composition Money for Tournay Richard Grafton f. 91 92 93. and kept back the Queen Dowagers Jointure Anno 1522. whereupon the King confined the French Ambassadors here committed all French men within his Dominions secured the four Hostages and set out a Fleet of 28 sail which burnt several Scotch ships in their very Harbors took many Prisoners and great Booty King Henry being informed that the Emperor on his way to Spain intended to visit England Edward Halle f. 94 95 96. sent the Marquis of Dorser to receive him at Calais and the Cardinal of York at Dover where on Ascension Eve the King embraced him with extraordinary splendor and conducting him to Canterbury and thence to the Queen his Aunt at Greenwich and shortly after to London where they were entertained with as splendid Shows as at a Coronation the Emperor being lodged at the Black Friers and his Lords at the new Palace of Bridewell On Whitsunday with great Triumph they rode to St Pauls where the Cardinal sang Mass before which two Barons served him with Water and after the Gospel 2 Earls with Wine and Water and at the last Lavatory two Dukes performed the same service Next the two Courts removed to Windsor Ibid. f. 99. where on Corpus Christi day both Princes took the Sacrament renewing their League with reciprocal Oaths Hence they proceeded to Winchester and so to Southampton where the English Fleet commanded by the Earl of Surrey then lay which having conveyed the Emperor into Biscay Edward Halle f. 100. a b. in their return fell upon Britain took the Town of Morlaix and being shortly after sent to the Coast of France landed in Picardy burnt and took many Towns and Castles Ibid. f. 101 b. even as the Lord Ros and Lord Dacres of the North had likewise done all this while in Scotland It was about this time when Christierne King of Denmark with his Queen landing at Dover the 15th of June were sumptuously received at the Bishop of Bath's Palace in London that King Henry thus engaged in a War with France and Scotland resolved to prosecute it in good earnest Ibid. f. 116 a. 117. a.b. usq 121. b. when sending Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk with an Army of 12600 men for France Anno 1523. they first took Bell Castle and then marching into Picardy and being joined by 3000 Foot and 500 Imperial Horse took the rich Town of Anchor also Bray Cappe Roy Libome Davenker and Montdidier thus ravaging the Country they came before the Castle of Boghan which at last by the advantage of the Frost they took and so returned to Calais During which Richard Grafton f. 104.115 b. the Duke of Albanie from Scotland invading Northumberland with a great Army the second time was confronted by the Earls of Surrey Northumberland and Westmorland c. upon whose approach he retired into Scotland Whereupon Margaret Queen-Mother of Scotland praying King Henry her Brothers forbearance of the War till a furthur communication could be had the Army was dismist In this year came three Ambassadors from the Emperor Edward Halle f. 136. a. b. requesting first That his only Daughter the Lady Mary Anno 1524. might be sent into Flanders and by the name of Empress to govern the Low Countryes Secondly That her Portion Mony might be forthwith payed and Thirdly That the King in Person should prosecute the War in France the next Summer The two first the King waved and took time to consider of the last when suddenly news was brought that the French King before the Town of Pavia was by the Imperialists taken prisoner and carried to Madrid This altered the face of affairs for that King despairing of life by reason of a violent Sickness contentedly resigned the whole Dukedom of Burgundy to the Emperor whereby gaining his liberty and shortly after his health he married Isabel daughter to Emanuel King of Portugal when three years before at Windsor he had engaged to take King Henry's daughter to Wife This year viz. 1524. the Cardinal by some specious pretences Richard Grafton f. 137. a. obtained from the Pope the suppression of about forty small Monasteries in England for the raising of two Colledges one at Oxford and another at Ipswich By which president 't is much to be feared King Henry afterwards took example to destroy all the rest On the eighteenth of June this year Ibid. f. 140 a. b. King Henry at his Palace of Bridewell created his Natural Son Henry called Pitz-Roy These Creations were 18 June 1525. 17 H. 8. first Earl of Nottingham and then Duke of Somerset and Richmond Henry Courtney Earl of Devonshire Marquis of Exceter the Lord Henry Brandon son to the Duke of Suffolk by Mary the French Queen Earl of Lincoln Sir Thomas Manners Lord Roos Earl of Rutland Sir Henry Clifford Earl of Cumberland Sir Robert Ratcliff Lord Fitz-Walter Viscount Fitz-Walter and Sir Thomas Bullen Viscount Rochford The same year King Henry Edward Halle f. 144. a.b. usque 152. by mediation of the French Kings Mother then Regent of France having concluded a Peace with that Kingdom in consideration of 400000 l. sterl whereof 50000 to be paid in hand and the rest at a time appointed and thereupon made Arbitrator between the French King and the Emperor a motion was made by the French Ambassadors for a marriage between the Lady Mary King Henry's only daughter Anno 1526. and the Duke of Orleans second son to the French King Ibid. f. 155 b. wherein as Wolsey had designed it to revenge himself on the Emperor for denying him the Archbishoprick of Toledo as likewise the Papacy the question was started by the President of Paris Ibid. f. 155 concerning the lawfulness of the Kings marriage with Queen Katherine Aunt to the Emperor having been the Wife of his elder Brother Prince Arthur And this as it afterwards became the Cardinals ruine so it put the King upon all those future extravagancies for being secretly fallen in love with Anne Bullen daughter to the late created Viscount Rochford the Cardinal was obliged even against his own inclination to prosecute the Divorce from Queen Katherine by solliciting the Court of Rome for a Session here in England to determine the business Richard Grafton f. 181 182 who joining Cardinal Campeius in Commission with his Eminence of York Anno 1528. the matter was debated at the Black-fryers where the Queen appealing to the Pope and the Kings own Conscience his Majesty declared her virtue and innocence and his unwillingness to leave her were it not for the scruple of his Conscience Whereupon after much debate and many means used but ineffectually to persuade the Queen to recall her Appeal the Kings Councel moved earnestly for Sentence which Campeius the chief
morning in his Chamber arrested by the Earl of Arundel unto whom falling on his knees lamentably begged his intercession to the Queen for him who though late as guilty as he telling him that he should have thought of that sooner sent him and his three sons John Ambrose Henry with the Earl of Huntington and others to the Tower whither the next day followed the Marquis of Northampton the Lord Robert Dudley and Sir Robert Corbet Whereupon Queen Mary removing from her said Castle of Framingham came to Wansted in Essex Anno 1553. where her Sister the Lady Elizabeth with a Train of 1000 Horse met her on her journy towards London through which the 3d of August she rode in great State to the Tower where she released Thomas Duke of Norfolk Edward Lord Courtney Stephen Gardiner late Bishop of Winchester and the Duchess of Somerset Prisoners there on her account restoring Courtney to his Marquisate of Exeter and Gardiner to his Bishoprick whom she likewise made Lord Chancellor The next day Edmond Bonner was remitted from the Marshalsey and Cuthbert Tunstal from the Kings Bench the first restored to his See of London the other to that of Durham and shortly after the rest of the Popish Bishops and Clergy were invested also Shortly after which viz. the 18th of August the Duke of Northumberland with his Son the Earl of Warwick and William Parre Marquis of Northampton were arreigned at Westminster Hall before Thomas Duke of Norfolk as High Steward of England where confessing the Indictment Sentence of Death was past upon them as likewise on several others the day after and the 22d of August the Duke declaring himself a Catholick was beheaded on Tower-hill accordingly On the 3d of September following the Lord Ferrers of Chartley the two Chief Justices and others were by the Queens favor released from the Tower whither Mr. Latimer and Archbishop Cranmer were sent the 15th of the same Month the latter of which together with the Lady Jane late Queen her Husband the Lord Guilford Dudley and his two Brothers the Lords Ambrose and Henry were the 3d of November following arreigned and condemned at the Guildhall the 30th of which Month Her Coronation Anno 1553. was performed the Queens Coronation at Westminster by Stephen Gardiner Bishop of Winchester after this manner The Queen riding in her Chariot through the City of London was preceded by a great number of Gentlemen Knights Doctors Judges Bishops and Lords on Horseback next those of the Council and Knights of the Bath in their Robes then the Bishop of Winchester Lord Chancellor the Marquis of Winchester Lord Treasurer and the Duke of Norfolk and after them the Earl of Oxford bearing the Sword and the Lord Mayor of London with the Golden Scepter after the Chariot followed another wherein sat the Lady Elizabeth and the Lady Anne of Cleve after whom came a great Train of Ladies on Horseback richly attired with their Horse-trappings of Red Velvet while a Dutchman on the top of St Pauls Steeple with a Streamer in his hand bowed his knee at the Queens coming by thus with many Pageants great Presents and rare Shews she was attended go Whitehall and thence next day with equal state to Westminster where her Coronation was with the usual Solemnities most gloriously consummated After which a general Pardon was proclaimed some only for Treason excepted yet several of them admitted to compound afterwards and this was seconded by another for those that were already condemned whereupon the Marquis of Northampton and divers others in the Tower were released the Lady Jane admitted the Liberty thereof and assurance given her of absolute Pardon The Queen now at the age of 37 years was persuaded by her Council to marry while waving two of the Candidates viz. the Lord Courtney Marquis of Exceter as being suspected a Lutheran and Cardinal Pole for his age then fifty four the third is resolved on which was Philip Prince of Spain son of Charles V. Emperor when in the beginning of January Ambassadors happily arrive in England on the same Message whereupon the Match is concluded on these advantageous Conditions First That after the Marriage King Philip should have the Title of all the Queens Dominions only Conjunct with Herself Secondly That to the Queen alone should remain all Priviledges Customs Offices and Honors to be disposed of at all times according to her pleasure within her Dominions whereof the King was to be assumed into the Fellowship of Government only Thirdly That the Queen should in like manner be assumed into the same Fellowship of Government with the King throughout all his Dominions and surviving him have a Jointure of 200000 l. per annum out of the same Fourthly That their Issue should inherit all the Low Countreys and Burgundy his Son Charles by his former Wife to enjoy all his Dominions in Italy and Spain but he dying without Issue all to remain to Quéen Mary and the Heirs of her Body by King Philip to be begotten To this effect were the Articles concluded which how beneficial soever to the Kingdom were not sufficient to stay the precipitate rashness of some Malecontents in Religion from drawing to Rebellion under pretence of preventing the subjugating of England to Spain by obstructing the Match The first that appeared was Sir Thomas Wyat with a great Army in Kent wherein Sir Henry Isley Sir George Harper and other Gentlemen of the County were engaged against whom was sent the Duke of Norfolk Sir Henry Jernegan Sir Edward Bray and others with a competent force with 500 more under the command of Captain Bret who on his march after the Duke overpersuaded by the secret insinuations of Sir George Harpur revolted to Wyat obliging the Duke to retreat towards London which so animated the Rebels that with great resolution they advance to Southwark expecting many of the City to appear in favor of them but finding the Bridge drawn up against them after two days stay they remove to Kingston where passing the River they come to Brentford and the 3d of February to London whereupon the Queen addressing her self to the City is presently assisted with a considerable force when Wyat advancing to Charing-Cross encounters the Lord Chamberlain and worsts him but coming to Ludgate and finding his entrance denied returns toward Temple Bar where being informed of Sir George Harpurs forsaking him that all his men were defeated by Sir Thomas Bray near Knightsbridge and that the Earl of Pembroke with the City Forces was at Charing-Cross coming upon him by the persuasions of Clarenceux contrary to the advice of his Soldiers he surrendred himself to Sir Maurice Berkeley who carried him to the Court whence he was sent to the Tower as most of his company were to several Prisons In the mean while the Duke of Suffolk endeavouring to raise some Forces in Warwickshire to join with Wyat is apprehended by the Earl of Huntington sent to London and the 10th of February
at Tyburn Upon which a War was proclaimed with France and the Earls of Pembroke Lincoln Rutland and other Noblemen with about 1000 Horse and 4000 Foot sent to the aid of King Philip who besieging St Quintins took it by Storm the 17th of August St Quintins taken 27 Aug. 1557. with the loss of the Lord Henry Dudley youngest son to the late Duke of Northumberland The Pillage of the Town King Philip gave to the English by whose Valor it was chiefly won but the advantage nothing countervailed the loss which they received at that time for Calais being left naked by this Supply was attacked by the French and taken to the great grief of Queen Mary who declared they should find Calais written in her Heart when dead This with the Kings long absence who had spent but three months of twenty six in England since he first went to visit his Father in Flanders so afflicted her that she took no comfort in her life though by Mediation of the Duchess of Lorrain a general Peace was concluded save only the restauration of Calais which whil'st they treated about the Emperor dies and Queen Mary herself expires the 17th day of November Her death an 1558. Nov. 17. 1558. in the forty third year of her age when she had reigned five years four months and eleven days She restored many of the Abbey Lands that were in her possession and doubtless would have proceeded had she lived longer as may be conjectured by her answer to the suggestion of the loss the Crown would sustain by the want of them viz. That she had rather loose her Crown on Earth than her Crown in Heaven Thus deceasing as aforesaid I. 14. pa. 19. in Coll Arm. at her Mannor of St James's beyond charing Cross she was opened by her Physitians and Surgeons who took out her Bowels which were coffin'd and buried solemnly in the Chappel her Heart being separately enclosed in a Coffer covered with Velvet bound with Silver Her Body being Embalmed was put into a Coffin enclosed in Lead covered with Purple Velvet The Privy Chamber into which the Corps was removed was hanged with black and garnished with Escocheons of her Arms and the Kings in Pale within the Garter and some of her own Arms singly within the Garter Her Pall was Cloth of Tissue with a Cross of white Cloth of Silver adorned with Escocheons of her Arms within the Garter painted on Sarcenet A stately Herse being prepared in the Chappel the Corps was brought down and placed therein on Saturday the 10th of December the Countess of Lenox being chief Mourner On the Tuesday following the Corps was removed and put in a Chariot having thereupon the representation of the Queen and so solemnly proceeded to the Abbey of Westminster The Queen had an embroidered Banner Helm and Crest Target Sword and Coat of Arms four Banners the first of the Trinity second of our Lady third of St George fourth of Mary Magdalene The Herse was drawn by five Horses a fair Herse was prepared in the Abbey adorned with Angels of Wax the Valence fringed and adorned with Escocheons and within the Garter Dien mon Droit Garter King of Arms said with a loud voice Pray for the Soul of the most Puissant and Excellent Princess Mary by the Grace of God late Queen of England Spain France both the Sicilies Jerusalem and Ireland Defender of the Faith Arch-Duchess of Austria Duchess of Burgundy Milan and Brabant Countess of Flanders Haspurg and Tiroll Afterwards Garter assisted by two Bishops did declare the State of the Queen present in this manner The Most High Puissant and Most Excellent Princess Elizabeth by the Grace of God Queen of England France and Ireland Defender of the Faith God save Queen Elizabeth The Corps was thus carried to the Chappel of King Henry VII her Grandfather appointed for her Burial and interred on the North-side thereof without any Monument or other Remembrance where the Archbishop with the other Bishops performed all the Ceremonies Over which place King James caused a fair Tomb to be erected for Queen Elizabeth her younger Sister on the Basement at the head of which yon may readthese words REGNO CONSORTES ET URNA HIC OBDORMIMUS ELIZABETHA ET MARIA SORORES IN SPE RESURRECTIONIS 16. ELIZABETH QUEEN of ENGLAND Anno 1558. Nov. 17. FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the Faith c. CHAP. V. In the 430 page of this sixth Book is exhibited the Seal of this Queen circumscribed on both sides ELIZABETHA DEI GRATIA ANGLIE FRANCIE ET HIBERNIE REGINA FIDEI DEFENSOR a Rose on the one side being interposed betwixt every word and on the Reverse a Roundel or Besant it 's probable to shew her descent from the Britain Caudor Earl of Cornwal who is said to bear Sable 10 Besants 4 3 2 and 1. for so many there are in the Circumference of this her great Seal on which the Queen is seated on her Throne in Royal Apparel the Crown on her Head the Scepter in her right Hand and the Globe in her left Oh each side the Queen is her Arms being France and England quarterly within the Garter and Ensigned with a Crown Royal over which her Robe doubled with Ermine is held up by two Hands issuing out of the Clouds in memory of that Divine Providence which set her upon and upheld her in the Throne of her Royal Ancestors and Predecessors above them are two Roses the one of Lancaster and the other of York from both which Houses she derived her descent The Counter-Seal hath her on Horseback in her Royal Habit as before with the Scepter and Mound and Crown on her Head over-shadowed by a Cloud an Embleme of the Heavenly Protection Her Horse is richly trapped and her Foot-cloath gorgeously embroidered the ground of the Seal charged with her Devises viz. a Rose Crowned for England a Flower de Lize Crowned for France and a Crowned Harpe for her Kingdom of Ireland the first Ensign of that Realm which I have observed to be placed in any Royal Seal but ever since her Reign not only exhibited in the great Seals but also quartered in the Kingly Achievement for the Arms of that Realm by her Successors the Monarchs of Great Britain King James King Charles I. and His present Majesty King Charles 11. Queen Elizabeth made use of many Heroical Devises but most commonly of a Sive without a Motto for the words VIDEO TACEO and SEMPER EADEM Camdens Remains p. 217. Her Escocheon within the Garter Crowned upon her Tomb in Westminster Abbey is supported on the right side by a Lyon of England crowned Proper and on the left by a Red Dragon on the Friese of which Monument are carved the Arms both of this Queens Paternal and Maternal descent THE High and Mighty Princess Elizabeth second Daughter of King Henry VIII by his second Wife Anne Bullen his first Wife In Coll. Arm. D. 4. pa. 57. though
divorced yet still living was born at Greenwich on Sunday 7 Sept. 1533. An. 25 H. 8. betwixt 3 and 4 of the clock in the afternoon Edward Halle fol. 27. b. and Christned the Wednesday following in the Friers Church there with great State the Duchess of Norfolk bearing her to the Font her Godfather was Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury and her Godmothers the old Duchess of Norfolk and the old Marchioness of Dorset when Garter chief King of Arms cryed aloud God of his infinite Goodness send prosperous Life and long to the High and Mighty Princess of England Elizabeth Over the Font which was of Silver and stood in the mid'st of the Church three Steps high hung a square Canopy of Crimson Satten Fringed with Gold another being likewise born over the Childs Head Upon her Sisters coming to the Crown being then about twenty years of age she accompanied her in State through the City of London but being falsly accused of Confederacy in Wiats Rebellion was by the malice of Stephen Gardiner Lord Chancellor and Bishop of Winchester sent from her Mannor of Ashbridge and committed to the Tower in March the year following where remaining till the 19th of May next ensuing she was then notwithstanding a Warrant had been once procured to put her to death released but yet confined to Woodstock during which imprisonment the common Question concerning the Real Presence in the Sacrament was urged to her to which she thus wisely replyed Christ was the Word that spake it He took the Bread and brake it And what the Word did make it That I believe and take it From Woodstock by the sollicitation of King Philip for her delivery she was conveyed to Hampton Court where the King and Queen Mary then resided and shortly after discharged of her Jailor and kindly respected when her Sister Queen Mary dying 17 of Novemb. 1558. this Renowned Princess then at Hatfield in Hartfordshire was there first saluted Queen Anno 1558 and the same day with great acclamations publickly proclaimed The 23d following she removed to the Lord North's House in the Charter House London and the 28th rode through London to the Tower The 5th of December after she removed thence to Somerset House in the Strand and shortly after to her Palace at Westminster The 12th of January she went back again to the Tower and the 14th she rode thence in great State to Westminster in order to her Coronation which was there performed the next day being Sunday January the 15th with great solemnity by Doctor Oglethorp Bishop of Carlisle Her Coronation Anno 1558. at which time William Parre was created Marquis of Northampton Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford and Thomas Howard second Son of Thomas Duke of Norfolk Viscount Bindon Sir Henry Cary her Cousin German she made Baron of Hunsdon and Sir Oliver St John Baron of Bletsho The 20th of January began the Parliament at Westminster wherein were restored to the Crown not only the Supremacy of the Church but all Tenths First-Fruits Abbey-Lands c. whereupon several of the Reformation were recalled from beyond the Seas others of the Church of Rome banished and most of the late Bishops secluded and Protestant ones placed in their roomes Thus the Queen began to perfect the Reformation which yet she did gradatim for having composed her Council of both parties she first permitted only the Epistles and Gospels the Decalogue Lords Prayer and Creed in the English Tongue The 22d of March the Eucharist was allowed in both Kinds Anno 1559. the 24th of June the Mass was abolished and the Liturgy in English established in July the Oath of Supremacy was exhibited and in August Images were removed During this time a Treaty of Peace was held at Cambray between the Emperor and the French King in which Philip stood firmly for the restitution of Calais but understanding that Queen Elizabeth rejecting his Suit of Marriage had established the Protestant Religion he desisted whereupon the Queen concluded a Peace for herself Conditionally that after the expiration of eight years Calais should be delivered unto the English on the forfeiture of 500000 Crowns King Henry II. of France Anno 1560. unhappily slain in Tilting about this time by the Earl of Montgomery is succeeded by his Son Francis II. who having married Mary Queen of Scots now lays Claim to the Arms and Crown of England but work sufficient was found them in Scotland to employ their Power a great part of the Nobility and most of the Commons by the Preaching of John Knox being now up in Arms on the score of Religion Whom Queen Elizabeth finding herself obliged to assist so strengthened the Faction that the French King soon sued to England for a Peace which by Commissioners at Edenborourgh was on these Conditions speedily granted viz. That both King and Queen of France and Scotland should absolutely acquit the Arms of and Title to the Crown of England That both French and English should depart out of Scotland and a Free Pardon granted to all that had been Actors in this Commotion The French King not having Signed the Treaty before his death Anno 1564. Queen Elizabeth by her Leiger in France required the performance thereof at the hands of the Queen Dowager and Charles IX the young King Brother of the foresaid Francis which not readily accepted Queen Elizabeth Treats with the Lords of Scotland persuading them to a mutual League of Amity with herself and other Protestant Princes and to declare that their Queen now a Widow should not Marry with any Foreign Prince whatsoever whereupon Queen Mary resolves for Scotland and willing to keep her Correspondence with Queen Elizabeth entreats a free passage by Sea into that Country which being denied and several Ships ordered to intercept her she retires herself at Calais till favoured by a Mist she set sail and arrived safe in Scotland where by her presence she so appeased her Subjects of all sorts that being now quiet she sent to Queen Elizabeth protesting her affection and readiness to enter into a perpetual League with her if by Act of Parliament she might be declared her Successor to which the Queen answered That for her Amity she wished her well but as to her Proposal she was not yet weary of her life It was now the fifth year of her Reign when the Protestants of France under the Prince of Conde having raised a Rebellion in that Kingdom were assisted by Queen Elizabeth with an Army of 6000 men commanded by Ambrose Dudley Earl of Warwick unto whom the Town of Newhaven was delivered towards which the Prince of Conde marching was intercepted by the Duke of Guise and taken Prisoner whereupon a Peace was concluded between them and the Earl of Warwick required by the French nay even by the Rebels themselves to redeliver the place which at length he did by the Queens Order Hereupon Queen Elizabeth sending into France that Calais might be surrendred unto
her according to the former Treaty received this answer That her Interest therein was forfeited by her late Act in defence of the Rebels To which the Protestants of France likewise agreeing the Queen sent over Sir Thomas Smith with whom it was concluded that for the Sum of 600000 Crowns the French Hostages should be restored and a perfect Peace upon reciprocal Oaths ratified The Queen having created Robert Dudley Master of the Horse first Baron of Denbigh and then Earl of Leicester proposes him in Marriage to Mary Queen of Scots promising upon her acceptance of him she should be declared her Successor to the Crown but she having refused several great Matches by reason of Queen Elizabeths disapprobation rejected this for the meaness of his Quality fancying rather the young Lord Darnley eldest Son to the Earl of Lenox at that time a long Exile with his Father in England as being of English birth and reputed next her Heir to the Crown of England Them Queen Mary recalls into Scotland to which Queen Elizabeth after two years consenting they arrive at Edenborough in February and five months after contrary to the inclination of Queen Elizabeth who to prevent it had a little before remanded both the Father and Son into England upon their Allegeance this Princely Gentleman then about 19 years of age was married to that Queen In the interim the Parliament of England request her Majesty to think of Marriage accusing her indifferency for preservation of Posterity and declaiming against her Councellor Cecil and Phisitian Dr. Huit as suspected to advise her to the contrary when the Queen ordering 30 of both Houses to come before her gave them so great satisfaction in that particular as never after to trouble her therewith The Queen of Scots after the murther of her late Husband Anno 1568. and imposed Nuptials with the Earl Bothwell having suffered 11 months imprisonment by her own factious Nobility about this time makes her escape to Hamilton Castle whither in a few days about 6000 men resorted unto her but these being soon defeated by the Earl Murray she flies to Workinton in Cumberland whence addressing her self to Queen Elizabeth for admission to Court she is instead thereof first carried to Carlisle and afterwards committed to Bolton Castle under custody of the Earl of Shrewsbury while a Commission was held at York to debate the matter between that Queen and her Lords to which she defiring the French and Spanish Ambassadors might be joined the business was abruptly broken off Upon a second Insurrection of the Protestants of France Anno 1569. Queen Elizabeth notwithstanding their late ingratitude relieves them once more with 200000 Crowns in Money and great store of Ammunition about which time the Netherlanders revolting upon the like occasion from the Allegeance of his Catholick Majesty were eminently assisted and protected by the Queen and the Fugitives of both Countreys were here kindly received and entertained Whereupon the Duke d'Alva the Spanish Governor there seizing all the English Ships in the Low Countreys Queen Elizabeth did the like for them here which occasioned afterwards that memorable Spanish Invasion by their Invincible Armada An. 1588. The Duke of Norfolk endeavouring about this time a Marriage with the Queen of Scots chiefly persuaded thereunto by the Earls Murray and Leicester is soon committed to the Tower from whence though he got once released yet in fine it cost him his life In which interim the Earls of Northumberland and Westmorland having raised a Rebellion in the North came to Durham where they burnt all the English Bibles and Books of Common-Prayer and afterward besieged and took Barnard Castle but hearing that the Earls of Sussex and Warwick were coming against them they fled into Scotland where Northumberland sheltering himself a while was at last delivered up to Murray and after beheaded at York 22 Aug. 1572. while Westmorland conveying himself into Flanders lived there to a great age on a small Pension allowed him by the King of Spain Anno 1570. Not long after Earl of Murray Regent of Scotland meeting an untimely fate Queen Maries friends not succeeding in their violent attempts upon England endeavor by fairer means with Queen Elizabeth to procure her release which not prevailing they have recourse though in vain to underhand practises withall getting the Pope to issue out his Bull against her upon which a Conference is held with the Queen of Scots about the Conditions of her release which though it lessened the rumour of her hard usage yet nothing was effected thereby in favour of her but on the other hand John Hamilton Archbishop of St Andrews and Brother to the Duke of Castle Herald being bloodily assassinated in his Bedchamber the Queen of Scots is thereupon discharged of most of her Retinue which while she designs to complain of to the Pope and French King her Letters in the hands of the Bishop of Rosse and by him communicated to the Duke of Norfolk are treacherously revealed whereupon the Duke is apprehended condemned and beheaded and the Bishop sent prisoner to the Tower About ten days after the Dukes death the Lord la Ware Anno 1572. Sir Ralph Sadler and others were sent to the Queen of Scots to expostulate with her First For having usurped the Title of England Secondly For having without the Queens Consent endeavoured Marriage with the Duke of Norfolk Thirdly Implored aid from Foreign Princes And Fourthly Practised her own Enlargement c. All which Queen Mary either denyed or fairly extenuated and though she declared herself an absolute Monarch and subordinate to none yet proposed she at the next Session of Parliament willingly to answer for herself A Peace being this year concluded between France and England Anno 1573. a Marriage is propounded between the Queen and Duke of Alanson which though it was earnestly prosecuted by the French yet it succeeded not It was now the eighteenth year of Queen Elizabeth Anno 1575. when the Prince of Orange with the Confederate States reduced to great extremities offered by their Ambassadors to Queen Elizabeth the Countreys of Zealand and Holland to be either possessed or protected by her as descended from Philippa Princess of Holland and Wife to King Edward III. which the Queen took into consideration and in the twentieth year of her Reign receiving their Complaints of very hard usage from John Duke of Austria Governor of the Low Countreys she entered into a League with them requiring his removal by her Ambassador in Spain when shortly after being made Arbitress between them she so determined the matter in favour of the distressed States that many Volunteers were thereupon permitted to transport themselves into their service and several Horse and Foot received there at her charge out of Germany under command of Cassimire Son to the Elector Palatine On the 3d of November Anno 1580. Sir Francis Drake returning from his famous Voyage about the World with incredible quantities
that service a great company of Lords Knights and Esquires and Men of Note attending them as far as Barwick At St. Lamberts Church in Lamer Moore within Scotland King James attended by the principal of his Nobility espoused her and receiving her from the hands of the Earl of Northumberland the next year after viz. An. 1503. married her at Edenburgh his Nobility being present Objections being made at the Council Board against this Marriage viz. That thereby the Crown of England might come to the Scottish Line by the Issue of Lady Margaret Episc Ross ex Pol. Virg. King Henry made answer What if it should For if any such thing should happen which Omen God forbid I see it will come to pass that our Kingdom should lose nothing thereby because there will not be an accession of England to Scotland but contrarily of Scotland to England as to that which is far the most noble head of the whole Island seeing that which is less useth to accrue to the ornament of that which is much the greater as Normandy heretofore came to be under the Dominion and Power of the English our Fore-fathers This conjugal alliance did not only produce perfect peace and sincere amity between the two Realms of England and Scotland for a long time after But according to the prophetic saying of King Henry VII from this Match proceeded the union of both Kingdoms under the Government of King James VI. their great Grandson sole Monarch of the Island of Great Britain for this James VI. was the son of Mary Queen of Scots only Child of King James V. son of the aforesaid King James IV. and this Queen Margaret Which Queen after the death of King James IV. Edward Halle fol. 58. her first Husband incited to a War with England by the French King and slain at Flodden Field An. 1513 was re-married to Archibald Donglas Earl of Angus in the year of our Lord 1514. much to the dissatisfaction of King Henry VIII her Brother and the Council of Scotland after which there fell such dissention among the Scotch Nobility that Queen Margaret and the Earl of Augus like banished persons came into England where beseeching the Kings mercy and protection he kindly granted their request and sending them Apparel and all things necessary for their support willed them to continue in Nothumberland till his farther pleasure should be signified in which time viz. An. 1516. Queen Margaret was delivered of a fair Lady baptized after her own name Margaret who afterwards became the Wife of Matthew Steward Earl of Lenox Father of Henry Stewart Lord Darley who taking to Wife Mary Queen of Scots was by her Father of James VI. the first Monarch of Great Britain c. The next year Anno 1516. Queen Margaret with Earl Archibald her Husband were by King Henry VIII heartily invited to the Court of England but the Earl of Angus failing of his promise and departing privately into Scotland left the Queen to make his excuse who being nobly attended and making her solemn entry into London was from thence conveyed to the Court at Greenwich and there joyfully received by King Henry the Queen and the French Queen her Sister Here she continued above a year Richard Grafton f. 63. entertained with Jousts Anno 1517. Feastings and all the delights of a most splendid Court and on the 18th of May 1517. taking her journy towards Scotland richly furnished with all things answerable to her Estate both of Jewels Plate Tapistry Arras Coyn Horses and all other things necessary by the large bounty and magnificence of the King her Brother she was upon the 13th day of June next following received at Barwick by the Earl of Angus her Husband accommodated with all the circumstances of a Queen although she came into England stripped of all the Attendents of Majesty where let us leave her and make her Royal Descendents by both Husbands the matter of our following discourse Children of MARGARET Queen of Scots by King James IV. her first Husband 16. ARTHVR STEWART eldest Son Tho. Milles p. 31. eldest Son deceased upon the 14th day of July An. 1510. in the life-time of his Father 16. JAMES V. the second Son of James IV. King of Scots and Queen Margaret was after his Fathers death slain in England King of Scotland being Crowned at Scone An. 1515. the usual inauguration place of their Kings In the Reign of this James V. several acts of hostility both by Sea and Land passed between the two Nations during whose minority John Duke of Albany Cosin Germane to the deceased King was by the grave Council of the Realm sent for home out of France to prorect this young King and to govern his Kingdom who not long after he had taken upon him the Government joining with the French made War upon England severely baâ—â—dling those Lords of Scotland whom he conceived forsook the King in his Wars some by imprisonment and others by death for which cause mistrusting much his own safety he returned into France Mary of Lorrain did bâ—ar quarterly of 6 peeces 1. Hungary 2. Naples 3. Jerusalem 4. Anjou 5. Barr. 6. Lorrain And King James V. being now arrived at Mans Estate Thomas Milles p. 33. took to his first Wife Magdalen eldest Daughter to Francis I. King of France who deceasing not much above a year after without Issue made way for his second Marriage with Mary of Lorrain Daughter of Claudius Duke of Guise Sister to Duke Francis and Widow of Longuevil who departing this life An. 1560 had Issue by him James and Arthur who died in their infaucy and Mary their only Daughter after her Fathers death Queen of Scots whose History followeth in the seventh Chapter of this sixth Book King James V. died with grief of mind in the Castle of Falkland on the 13th day of December 1542. Ibid. after whose decease James Earl of Arran Lord of Hamilton his Kinsman was constituted Governor to the young Queen Mary and also her Tutor 16. ALEXANDER STEWART Thomas Milles p. 31. third Son of King James IV. born An. 1514. was after his Fathers death Duke of Rothsay A Daughter of MARGARET Queen of Scots by ARCHIBALD DOWGLAS Earl of Angus her second Husband 16. MARGARET DOWGLAS The Arms and Supporters of this Countess Margaret are at the head of her Tomb vide p. 499. Richard Grafton f. 58. Countess of Lenox only Daughter and Heir of Archibald Dowglas Earl of Angus by Margaret Queen of Scots eldest Daughter of Henry VII King of England was born at Harbottel Castle in Northumberland Thomas Milles p. 31. in the year of our Lord 1515. She was married to Matthew Stewart second of the name Earl of Lenox and Regent of Scotland elder Son of John Earl of Lenox only son of Matthew first of the name Earl of Lenox and Lord Darley or Darnley slain with King James IV. at the Battel of Flodden An. 1513. whose
Father was John Stewart Earl of Lenox the Son of Alain Stewart the first Earl of Lenox eldest Son of John Stewart Count of Evereux Lord Darnley Aubigny and Concorsaut and Constable of the Scotish Army in France slain in Battel An. 1429. which John was her only Son of Alexander Stewart sole Brother of Robert II. King of Scots and by the said Matthew Earl of Lenox who deceased An. 1586 this Margaret Dowglas had Issue as appeareth by the following Epitaph on her Monument in the South I le of King Henry VII his Chappel in Westminster Abbey the Figure of which is exhibited in the following page their Portraitures being carved thereon in Alablaster four Sons and as many Daughters MEMORIAE SACRUM At the head of the Monument MARGARETAE DOVGLASIAE MATTHAEI STVARTI Lâ—VENOSIAE COMITIS VXORI HENRICI 7. ANGLIAE REGIS EX FILIA Nâ—PTI POTENTISS REGIBVS COGNATIONE CONIVNCTISSIMAE IACOBI 6. SCOTORVM REGIS AVIAE MATRONAE SANCTISSIMIS MORIB ET INVICTA ANIMI PATIENTIA INCOMPARABILI P. OBIIT MARTII DECIMO ANNO DOM. 1577. On the South-side the the Tomb. MARGARETA POTENS VIRTVTE POTENTIOR ORTV REGIBVS AC PROAVIS NOBILITATA SVIS INDE CALâ—DONIIS AVSTRALIBVS INDE BRITANNIS AEDITA PRINCIPIBVS PRINCIPIBVSQ PARENS QVAE MORTIS FVERANT SOLVIT LAETISSIMA MORTI ATQVE DEVM PETIIT NAM FVIT ANTE DEI. HENRY SECOND SONNE TO THIS LADY WAS K. OF SCOTTS AND FATHER TO IAMES 6. NOW KING THIS HENRY WAS MVRTHERED AT THE AGE OF 21 YEARS CHARLES HER YONGEST SONNE WAS EARLE OF LEVENOX FATHER TO THE LADY ARBEL HE DYED AT THE AGE OF 21 YEARES AND IS HERE INTOMBED On the North side THIS LADY HAD TO HER GREAT-GRANDFATHER K. EDWARD THE 4 TO HER GRANDFATHER K. HENRY THE 7 TO HER VNCLE K. HENRY THE 8 TO HER COVSIN GERMANE K. EDWARD THE 6 TO HER BROTHER K. IAMES OF SCOTLAND THE 5 TO HER SONNE KING HENRY THE FIRST TO HER GRANDCHILD K. IAMES 6 HAVING TO HER GREATE GRANDMOTHER AND GRANDMOTHER TWO QVEENS BOTH NAMED ELIZABETH TO HER MOTHER MARGARET Q. OF SCOTTS TO HER AVNT MARIE THE FRENCH Q TO HER COVSYNS GERMANES MARIE AND ELIZABETH QVEENS OF ENGLAND TO HER NEECE AND DAVGHTER IN LAWE MARY Q. OF SCOTTS At the foot of the Tomb. ABSOLVTV CVRA THOMAE FOWLERI HVIVS DOM. EXECVTORIS OCTOB 24. 1578. HERE LYETH THE NOBLE LADYE MARGARET COVNTESSE OF LEVENOX DAVGHTER AND SOLE HEIRE OF ARCHIBALD EARLE OF ANGVISE BY MARGARET Q. OF SCOTTS HIS WIFE THAT WAS ELDEST DAVGHTER TO KING HENRY THE 7. WHO BARE VNTO MATHEW EARLE OF LEVENOX HER HVSBAND 4. SONNES AND 4. DAVGHTERS Ad Caput Tumuli sunt haec Insignia IAMAIS DARREIRE Ad pedem Tumuli hujus sunt haec IN MY DEFENCE 〈…〉 〈…〉 Honoratissimo et Nobiliss Domino Dn. o FRANCISCO Vicecomiti NEWPORT de Bradford Baroni NEWPORT de High-Ercoell Hospity Dn. i Regis CAROLD II. di Thesaurario Comitatus Salopiae Locum tenenti et ejusdem majestatis é secretioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc margaretoe Leviniae Comitissae Figuram H. DD.FS NE SVPRA MODVNâ— SAPERE The four Daughters with one of the Sons of this Countess Margaret deceasing in their infancy Speed p. 996 997 mention is made only of the the names of three viz. Henry who died at the age of nine months and lyeth interred at the upper end of the Chancel in the Parish Church of Stepney near London upon whose Grave is engraven in Brass as followeth Here lyeth Henry Steward Lord Darle of the age of three quarters of a yeere late Sonne and Heire of Matthew Steward Earl of Lenox and Lady Margaret his Wife Which Henry deceased the xxviii day of November in the yeare of our Lord God 1545. whose Soul Iesus pardon The Impalement of this Henry and Mary Queen of Scots his Wife Ensigned with a Royal Crown and Supported are carved at the foot of his Mother Tomb exhibited in the precedent page viz. 499. Henry Lord Darnly another Henry was their second Son a noble young Prince and reputed for person one of the goodliest Gentlemen of Europe he was a Native of England Earl Matthew his Father having been kept here an Exile near twenty years and having now scarcely accomplished the seventeenth year of his age he with his said Father were invited into Scotland by Queen Mary under pretence of restoring to the Earl of Lenox his antient Patrimony but indeed to confer with him about a marriage with this Henry Lord Darnley his Son to strengthen her own Title and to prevent any other for they were Cousin Germans and he next Heir after her and her Descendents to the Crown of England After some time by the importunity of the Countess of Lenox and other means used Queen Elizabeth was contented to give them liberty of a three months stay in Scotland whereupon being come to Edenborough the Queen of Scots at first sight became so enamoured of the lovely young Lord Darnley that neither the menaces of Queen Elizabeth nor all other considerations could deter her from marrying him whom to render the sitter companion for her she caused first to be honoured with Knighthood and then created into the Dignity of Earl of Rosse and Duke of Rothsay which Dukedom by birth pertaineth to the eldest Sons of the Kings of Scotland After this when he had not been above five months in Scotland and not exceeded his nineteenth year she married him and with the consent of most of the Peers declared him King The fruit of this marriage soon appeared in the Queens being with Child but her love to King Henry was not so warm at first but it began now as much to cool and Queen Mary had not heaped Honours on him so fast before but he is now as suddenly devested of them for where before in all publick Acts she used to place her Husbands name first now she caused it to be placed after hers and in the Coining of Mony began to leave it quite out This unkindness between them was chiefly fomented by one David Rizie an Italian her Secretary for the French Tongue by means whereof he had often times Conference with her when the King himself might not be admitted which indignity the King instigaed by some of his Nobility and more especially by the Earl of Murray revenges by the death of Rizie whom finding at a side Cupbord tasting some Meat that had been taken from the Queens Table dragged him forth into an outer Chamber and there murthered him Of the foulness of which fact when King Henry after a while grew sensible he meant to be revenged on Murray who had councelled him to it which the Earl of Murray understanding prevented it with causing the like to be done to him For the Queen having been delivered of her Son James VI. of the name King of Scots afterwards Monarch of Great Britain c. and the day of the Christning being come Queen Elizabeth being requested to be Godmother sent thither the Earl
erat maximis totius Europae principib agnatione cognatione conjuncta exquisitissimis animi corporis dotibus ornamentis cumulatissima verum ut sunt variae rerum humanarum vices postquam annos plus minus viginti in custodia detenta fortiter strenue sed frustra cum malevolorum obtrectationibus timidorum suspitionibus inimicorum capitalium insidiis conflictata esset tandem inaudito infesto regibus exemplo securi percutitur contempto mundo devicta morte lassato carnifice Christo servatori animae salutem Jacobo filio spem Regni Posteritatis universis caedis infaustae spectatoribus exemplum patientiae commendans piè patienter intrepidè cervicem regiam securi maledictae subjecit vitae caducae sortem cum ceolestis regni perennitate commutavit VI. Idus Februarij Anno Christi M. D. Lxxxvii Aetatis XXXXVI This latter part of the Epitaph of Queen Mary is on the North-side of her Monument Generis splendor rarae si gratia formae Probri nescia mens inviolata fides Pectoris invicti robur sapientia candor Nixaque solantis spes pietate dei Si morum probitas duri patientia freoni Majestas bonitas pura benigna manus Pallida fortunae possint vitare tonantis Fulmina quae montes templaque sancta petunt Non praematura fatorum sorte perisset Nec fieret moestis tristis imago genis Jure Scotos Thalamo Francos spe possidet Anglos Triplice sic triplex jure corona beat Foelix heu nimium foelix si turbine pulsa Vicinam sero conciliasset opem Sed cadit ut terram teneat nunc morte triumphat Fructubus ut sua stirps pullulet inde novis Victa nequit Vinci nec carcere clausa teneri Non occisa mori sed neque capta capi Sic vitis succisa gemmit foecundior uvis Sculptaque purpureo gemma decore micat Obruta frugifero sensim sic cespite surgunt Semina per multos quae latuere dies Sanguine sanciuit foedus cum plebe jehoua Sanguine placabant numina sanctae patres Sanguine conspersi quos praeterit ira penates Sanguine signata est quae modo cedit humus Parge Deus satis est infandos siste dolores Inter funestos pervolet illa dies Sic Reges mactare nefas ut sanguine posthac Purpureo nunquam terra Britanna fluat Exemplum pereat caesae cum vulnere Christae Inque malum praeceps author actor eat Si meliore sui post mortem parte triumphet Carnifices sileant tormina claustra cruces Quem dederant cursum superi regina peregit Tempora laeta Deus tempota dura dedit Edidit eximium fato properante Jacobum Quem Pallas Musae Delia Fata colunt Magna viro major natu sed maxima partu Conditur hic Regum filia sponsa parens Det Deus ut nati qui nascentur ab illa Aeternos videant hinc sine nube dies H. N. gemens Over the Cornish at the head of the Monument 1 Pet. 2.21 Christus pro nobis passus est relinquens Exemplum ut sequamini vestigia ejus Over the Cornish at the fâ—â—t of the Tomb. 1 Pet. 2.22 Qui cum malediceretur non maledicebat cum pateretur non comminabatur tradebat autem judicanti justè A Son of MARY Queen of Scots by HENRY Lord Darley her second Husband 18. JAMES VI. King of Scots and first Monarch of Great Britain whose History followeth in the first Chapter of the seventh Book 15. MARY QUEEN-DOWAGER of FRANCE and DUCHESS of SVFFOLK third Daughter of Henry VII King of England CHAP. VIII THis Lady Mary Queen Mary of France did bear France Impaling quarterly France and England Vide I. 15. fol. 107. b. in Coll. Arm. third Daughter of King Henry VII born An. 1498. was first promised to Charles King of Castile and afterwards at the age of eighteen years Scevole Louis de St. Marche 286 287. married to Lewis XII the French King in the City of Abbeville in Picardy upon the 9th day of October being the Feast of St. Dyonis in the year 1514. 0170 0175 V 3 and solemnly Crowned in the Monastery of St. Denis Edward Halle f. 48. a. 6. 49. a. on the 5th day of November next following to whom she was third Wife but lived with him only three months when having enjoyed his Marriage Bed too freely he died without Issue by her at his Palace of Tournelles in Paris the first of January 1515. in the 53 year of his age Ibid. f. 56. and the 17 of his Reign having prepared an Army for his second Expedition into Italy and was buried at St. Denis After whose decease she returned into England and in the year 1517 was re-married to that Pompous Gentleman Her second Marriage and Favourite of her Brother King Henry VIII Charles Brandon 0170 0175 V 3 Duke of Suffolk to whom she was also third Wife Brandon viz. Barry of 10 peeces Argent and Gules a Lyon rampant Or crowned party per-pale Argent and Gules Impaling France and England quarterly and in whose life-time she died I. 15. a. fol. 107. b. in Coll. Arm. at the Mannor of Westhorp in Suffolk the 25th of June between the hours of 7 and 8 in the morning 1533. An. 25 H. 8. the Dominical Letter E. Whose Body being embalmed and chested was brought out of her Chamber into the Chapel where it lay in State till the 21 of July when it was conveyed under a Canopy suitable to the degree of a Queen unto a Chair covered with a rich Pall of Cloth of Gold frized the ground black with a Cross of Cloth of Gold the ground white thereupon lay the Image of a Queen apparelled in Robes of Estate with a rich Crown of Gold on her Head her Hair dishevell'd a Scepter of Gold in her right Hand and rich Ston'd Rings on her Fingers the Chair covered with a Pall of black Velvet with a Cross of Cloth of Silver Thus with a noble Proceeding and a second Chair also in Mourning they set forward toward St. Edmondsbury the said 21 of July attended by the Heralds the Lady Frances her Daughter being chief Mourner where arriving about two in the afternoon it was conveyed to a glorious Herse in the Abbey there and on Wednesday the 22 of July all Ceremonies performed was interred in that Monastery whose Issue by the aforesaid Charles Brandon Duke of Suffolk were as follow viz. 16. HENRY BRANDON created Earl of Lincoln who deceased without Issue 16. FRANCES BRANDON Vide Queen Elizabeths Warrant I. 9. p. 14. in Coll. Arm. for an augmentation of Arms to this Lady Frances Brandon Duchess of Suffolk in these Words By the Queen Duchess of Suffolk eldest Daughter was married first to Henry Grey Duke of Suffolk who lost his Head on Tower hill the 23 of February the first year of Queen Mary An. 1554. And afterwards she became the
CHARLES II HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE DIEV ET MON DROIT 18. JAMES KING of ENGLAND SCOTLAND An. Dom. 1603. FRANCE and IRELAND Defender of the FAITH c. Surnamed STVART CHAP. I. The Figure of King James his Great Seal is exhibited in the 514 page of this seventh Book on which the King is represented sitting on His Throne in Royal Robes having the great Collar of the Order of St. George about his Neck a Royal Crown on His Head the Scepter of the Flower-de-Lize in His Right Hand and in His Left the Ball or Mound with a Cross on the top thereof On the right side of His Throne is a Lyon crowned sedant supporting with his right Paw a Standard Ensigned with the Arms of Cadwallader the last King of the Britains which is Azure a Cross Patouce fitchee Or. On the left side is an Unicorne gorged with a Coronet and Chained in the like posture as the Lyon holding with his left Foot a Standard of the Arms of King Edgar Sovereign of the Island of Great Britain who did bear Azure a Cross flowery betwixt four Martletts Or. These Ensigns were here placed to shew His Majestics descent from the Blood Royal of the Welch and English Over these Standards are placed the Kings Arms within the Garter Ensigned with a Royal Crown Who as he was the happy Uniter of three Kingdoms under one Head so was He the first of our Monarchs that quartered the Arms of those three Kingdoms in one Shield by the addition thereto of the Ensignia of Scotland and Ireland to which His Motto of Tria in Vno juncta seemeth to have respect and His Inscription upon the Twenty Shilling Piece of Gold called the Vnite stamped on the one side with His Picture formerly used with his Stile Iacobus Dei Gra Mag Britannie Fran et Hiber Rex And on the other side His Arms Crowned with this word Faciam eos in gentem unam His Five-Shilling Piece of Gold called the Britain Crown had on one side His Picture and His Stile as aforesaid and on the other side His Arms with this Word Henricus Rosas Regna Iacobus meaning thereby that King Henry VII was the Uniter of the Roses or Families of Lancaster and York but He the Uniter of the two Kingdoms The said Seal and Reverse are circumscribed IACOBUS DEI. GRATIA ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR In which we find no mention of Magnae Britanniae that being a fit Title for His Coin which was current throughout His Dominions but this Stile only applicable to the Seal under which he passed all Grants in His Kingdoms of England and Ireland but not of Scotland He having a Great Seal for that Kingdom also in which Scotland is placed before England and also the Arms of Scotland in the first Quarter of the Royal Shield On the Reverse of this Great Seal the King is represented on Horseback in Armour in His right Hand holding his Sword brandished over his Head on his Casque is placed his Crest and in his left Hand he sustains His Shield upon which he bears Quarterly of four peeces The first France and England quarterly The second Or a Lyon rampant within a double Tressure flowry counterflowry Gules Scotland The third Azure an Harpe Or stringed Argent Ireland The fourth as the first His Horse is Caparisoned having on his Buttocks the Quarterings aforesaid richly embroidered The ground of the Seal is charged with a Rose a Flower-de-Lis and an Harp all Crowned and under the Horse with a Greyhound Current The Supporters of this Kings Arms were the English Lyon Crowned on the right side of the Escocheon and the Scottish Unicorn on the lest His Motto BEATI PACIFICI THis Wise and Peaceable Prince Son of Henry Stuart Lord Darley by Mary Queen of Scots only Daughter and Heir of James V. Son of James IV. King of Scots and Margaret eldest Daughter of King Henry VII was born in the Castle of Edenborough the 19th of June 1566. An. 8 Eliz. whose Father being cruelly made away by the procurement of the Earls of Murray and Morton and his Mother by them thrust into Prison even after they had constrained her to marry Earl Bothwell the late King her Husbands Murtherer this young Prince scarce 13 Months old is Proclaimed Anointed and Crowned King by the factious Lords and Murray himself her base Brother made Regent who after the Queens escape out of Prison having forced her to relinguish the Kingdom meets with a violent death at Lithquo in Scotland thereby leaving Mathew Earl of Lenox Grandfather to the young King first Governor then Regent of the Kingdom The factious Nobility of Scotland growing potent Anno 1573. the Regent is forced to request aid from Queen Elizabeth in defence of the young King which granted the Castle of Edenborough then in the hands of the Rebels is recovered but the adverse party setting upon him unawares he is obliged to render himself unto David Spense of Wormester whose care to defend him was the cause that he together with the Regent was slain by Bell and Caulder after having with great industry governed the Kingdom for his Grandchild about fourteen Months In whose room John Ereskin Earl of Marr by common consent of the Kings Faction being chosen Regent he when he had governed thirteen Months died of grief for the troubles he sustained in the place after whose death the Regency lay vacant till by Queen Elizabeths procurement James Douglas Earl of Morton was made Regent who shortly after confirmed the protection and keeping of the Kings Person to Alexander Ereskin Earl of Marr to whom that custody during the Minority of their Kings of right belonged though himself a Minor also The Earl of Morton thus exercising the Regency contrary to the liking of the Scottish Lords against whom he was obliged to make use of the assistance of Queen Elizabeth with much difficulty preserves himself from the designs of the French for depriving him of the Regency and getting the young King into France pursuant to the inclinations of the Queen his Mother but at length growing covetous and thereby incurring a general hate with joint consent of the Nobility the administration of affairs is translated to the King himself then but twelve years old or thereabout An. 1579. Whereupon the King desires of Queen Elizabeth the confirmation of the Treaty of Edenborough made An. 1559. with the restitution of his Patrimony in England viz. the Lands granted to his Grandfather and Grandmother Mathew Earl Lenox and his Countess Shortly after the Earl of Morton late Regent engrosses the affairs of State and the custody of the King whereupon the Lords rise up in Arms but are appeased by the English Ambassador yet not so but that afterwards Morton was accused by the Earl of Arran as accessary to the murther of the Kings Father and thereupon beheaded while those of his Faction seek
refuge in England About this time Esme Stuart Lord Aubigny Son of John Stuart Brother of Mathew Earl of Lenox the Kings Grandfather having after his arrival from France been made Lord Chamberlain of Scotland Earl and then Duke of Lenox was in so great favour at Court that to prevent the Duke of Guise from employing his interest with the King in favour of that Faction William Reuthen Earl of Gowry and others endeavor to remove him and the Earl of Arran from the King Accordingly they invite His Majesty to the Castle of Reuthen where they detain him close change his Servants imprison Arran and dismiss Lenox into France where shortly after he died The King applies himself to Queen Elizabeth for redress and advice about his Marriage when being scarce eighteen years old he rescues himself in the heighth of his Surprizers security and escapes to the Castle of St Andrew where resort to him the Nobility with several Forces to protect him after which he advises his Surprizers to leave the Court frees the Earl of Arran and employs him to compose the differences but they plotting a second surprize are abjur'd the Kingdom Notwithstanding which the next Spring Gowry and others plotting again another Surprize are discovered Gowry imprisoned condemned and beheaded and his Complices forced to fly Queen Elizabeth endeavouring a strict League of Amity with the King commends to him a Match with the King of Denmark's daughter but Francis Russel Son to the Earl of Bedford the Queens Commissioner being slain as was supposed by the Earl of Arran and Lord Fernihurst the Queen gives way to the Earl of Angus Marre and other Scottish Lords fled into England at the conviction of the Earl of Morton to return into Scotland and subdue the Earl of Arran these being assisted by her with money and encouraged by Maxwell lately made Earl of Bothwell and others in Scotland even in the Court it self command assistance in the Kings Name when being joined by about 8000 men they approach Edenborough scale the Walls and enter the place whereupon Arran secretly getting away the Rebels request admittance to the King in the Castle which granted on Conditions the Earls of of Mount-Rosse Craford and Rothsay with others are delivered them Arran remanded home the Assaulters pardoned declared good Subjects and advanced to Places of Trust and the Treaty with England unanimously advanced whereupon ensued not long after a League Offensive and Defensive between the two Crowns concluded at Barwick in July by Commissioners on both sides by the Title of The League of strict Amity After the sentence of death was past upon the Queen his Mother King James sollicites Queen Elizabeth most earnestly by his Ambassador for sparing her life Anno 1587. but Reasons of State exacting the contrary he denies admittance to the Messengers from Queen Elizabeth for extenuating the severity of the Fact when being over-persuaded of the necessity of continuing Amity with that Queen and being assured that it was no prejudice to his Right of Succession the like Reasons of State prevailed to asswage his just Indignation Anno. 1588. which he afterwards with great affection intimated to Queen Elizabeth by Sir Robert Sidney much to the accession of that joy which the English were then celebrating for the great defeat of the Spanish Armada while he wittily told the Spanish Ambassador That he expected no other courtesie from that King but as Polyphemus to Ulysses that he should be the last whom he would devour His Marriage Anno 1590. And now King James by the recommendation of the Queen of England espouseth Anne the Daughter of Frederick II. King of Denmark and Norway Queen Anne did bear for Arms A Cross Gules surmounted of another Argent between four quarters On the first Or three Lyons passant guardant Azure crowned proper and semeé of Hearts Gules Denmark The second Gules a Lyon rampant crowned Or holding in his Pawes a Battel-Axe Argent Norway Thirdly Azure three Crowns proper Sueden And fourthly Or ten Hearts four three two and one Gules and a Lyon passant guardant in chief azure Gothes The Basse of the whole Escocheon under the Cross is Gules charged with a Dragon or Wiverne Or being the Ensign of the Vandalls Upon the Cross is an Escocheon likewise quarterly of four peeces The first Or two Lyons passant guardant Azure Sleswick Secondly Gules an In-escochoon having a Nail fixed in every point thereof in Triangle between as many Branches Argent Holstein Thirdly Gules a Swan Argent Beaked Sable and gorged with a Coronet Proper Stormer And fourthly Azure a Cavalier armed cap-a-pee brandishing his Sword his Helmet plumed upon a Courser Argent trapped Or Ditzmers Over all upon another Shield party per pale Or two Barrs Gules Oldenburgh And Azure a Cross pate fitche on the foot Dalmenhurst in the sixteenth year of her age she being born at Scanderburgh on the 12th of December 1574. and married by Proxy at Cronenburgh the 20th day of August An. 1590. upon which she sailing for Scotland was by storms and stress of weather carried to Norway where being forced to stay by reason of contrary Winds the King to accomplish his Vow of celebrating the Marriage within the year sailed over thither in Winter thereby frustrating the suspected designs of Witchcraft for obstructing that happy Marriage The King was now arrived to the 36 year of his Reign when continuing a good correspondence with Queen Elizabeth as the only way to secure his Succession she a little before her death which happened the 24th of March 1602. declared him her Successor whereupon he was the same day at Whitehall proclaimed King of England Scotland France and Ireland with great acclamations Sir Robert Cary first voluntarily carrying the News to the King for which he was rewarded with the Barony of Leppington and the Lords of the Council seconding him by Messengers on purpose a few days after The King having confirmed the Privy Council of England adding thereto the Earls of Northumberland and Cumberland the Lord Thomas and Henry Howard Son and Brother to the late Duke of Norfolk who died for the cause of his Mother Mary Queen of Scots and having withal setled his Kingdom of Scotland he set forward for England the 5th of April 1603 attended by the Duke of Lenox the Earl of Marre the Lord Hume and many other great Lords riding that day to Dunglass the next to Barwick where he rested two days thence to Sir Robert Caryes at Widdrington whence by easie Journeys and Royal Entertainment making several Knights on his way he came to Theobalds in Essex upon the 3d of May where staying some days he chose many Scotch Lords of his Councel and made many Gentlemen Knights Thus coming to London the 7th of May he lodged at the Charterhouse where he created many more Knights and before the end of the year conferred that Dignity on many hundreds thereby recompencing the sparingness of Queen Elizabeth
their own Coat an Augmentation of the Arms of Vlster viz. Argent a sinister Hand couped Gules an Honour at this day very numerous contrary to the original Institution whereof nothing seems to have been observed but only the Precedency and Augmentation One Robert Carr a Gentleman of Scotland in favor with the King having been on Easter Monday Anno 1613. An. 1611. created Viscount Rochester and the 22 of April 1612. sworn of the Privy Council was the 4th of November this year created Earl of Somerset and the 10th of July following made Lord Chamberlain when marrying the Countess of Essex soon after her divorce from that Earl he by her means grew so incensed against Sir Thomas Overbury for dissuading and inveighing against the Match that he got him committed to the Tower and there poisoned for which Sir Gervais Elwaies the Lieutenant with four others were put to death the Earl and his Lady condemned but their lives spared yet so as never to approach the Court or see the Kings Face Thus room being made for a new Favourite Mr. George Villers fourth Son of Sir George Villers of Brokesby in Leicestershire succeeds him whom the King first Knighted making him a Gentleman of the Bed-chamber then Baron of Whaddon Viscount Villers and Master of the Horse afterwards Earl and Marquis of Buckingham and Lord Admiral and lastly Duke of Buckingham withal creating his Mother Countess of Buckingham his Sisters Husband Earl of Denbigh and his two Brothers one Viscount Purbeck the other Earl of Anglesey About which time the Corps of Queen Mary the Kings Mother was removed from Peterborough to Westminster and there interred under a sumptuous Tomb of His Majesties erection Sir Robert Shirley third Son of Sir Thomas Shirley of Wiston in Sussex Kt. having 16 years before betaken himself to Travel and served many Christian Princes especially Rodolphus the Roman Emperor by whom he was made Earl of the Empire and the last ten years in Persia where being General of the Artillery he had the honour to marry a Sister to one of those Queens came now in Embassie from that Emperor to King James to signifie the Sophies great affection to His Majesty with a tender of free Trade throughout all his Dominions when staying here about a Twelve-month his Lady was delivered of a son unto whom the Queen was Godmother and Prince Henry Godfather which leaving in England his self and Lady returned into Persia This year being the tenth of King James Anno 1612. Frederick Count Palatine of the Rhine landed at Gravesend the sixteenth of October and with great State was conducted to Whitehall where the Marriage formerly treated of between him and the Princess Elizabeth was now on St. Valentines day the 14th of February happily consummated in the Chappel at Whitehall The Feast being sumptuously kept at Essex house till the 10th of April when taking leave of their Majesties he embarked with his Princess for Holland and so to Heydelberg But these joyful Nuptials were sadly preceded by the death of the most hopeful Prince Henry This year Charles Duke of York was in his Brother stead created Prince of Wales Anno 1614. for which great Triumphs were made at London and Ludlow In July Christian King of Denmark made the Queen his Sister a second Visit in England and in 1615. was finished that great Expensive Undertaking of Sir Hugh Midleton in conveying the New River Water from Chadwell and Anwell near Ware in Hertfordshire to the City of London King James taking his Progress into Scotland Anon 1616. Her death stayed there six Months when having setled the Affairs of that Kingdom I. 4. p. 5. in Coll. Arm. he returned for England the 15th of September On Tuesday the 2d day of March about two of the Clock in the morning An. Dom 16.8 deceased Anne Queen of England Scotland France and Ireland at the Kings Palace of Hampton Court from whence her Corps was brought by Barge to Denmark commonly called Somerset House and there set forth with all the State and Magnificence of so great a Queen where it remained till the 13th day of May being Thursday in the year 1619 and was then conveyed in a Solemn Proceeding and Attendance of very many of the Nobility and Gentry in Mourning to the Abbey of St. Peter at Westminster where all the Funeral Ceremonies were performed and then interred in the Chappel of King Henry VII but no Monument is yet erected to her Memory only on a Tablature hanging on the Wall on the North-side thereof these Verses present themselves to your view Ad Potentissimum Serenissimae ANNAE maritum Jacobum Dei Gratiâ Magnae Britanniae Franciae et Hiberniae Regem Fidei Defensorem c. Annus et Anna in se redit hic novus illa perennis Cujus vir Pater et Frater Rex Regia proles In coelo eternos Regina est Anna per annos Floreat illa suis in prole aeterna Britannis Inque suo vigeat faeliciter Anna Jacobo Inclyte Rex Britonum veniam da vera loquenti Jacobus caret Anna et non caret Anna Jacobo Maxime Rex Regum Regum solare Jacobum Obiit in Domino Anno Domini 1618. quarto Nonarum Martij annos nata 44. menses 4. et dies 18. About this time Sir Walter Raleigh long before condemned and even then a prisoner in the Tower having procured liberty to go to the West Indies in quest of a Golden Mine hapned to fall upon a Town of the Spaniards called St. Tome which contrary to his Engagement he pillaged and burnt for which at his return he was so severely prosecuted by Count Gundamore the Spanish Ambassador here that this gallant Man after many great Services against the Spaniard and fourteen years reprieve was at last on a sudden beheaded in the Parliament Yard The Count Palatine King Jame's Son-in-Law being now by Election King of Bohemia Anno 1621. was not only driven out of that Kingdom by the Emperor but even out of the Palatinate it self for the recovery of which King James consulting with Count Gondamore is persuaded to a Match between the Infanta of Spain and Prince Charles accordingly the Prince himself accompanied with the Marquis afterwards Duke of Buckingham takes his journy thither in February where though he was royally entertained the space of 8 Months yet by reason of some difference between the Duke of Buckingham and the Count Olivares or the wonted delays or some other design of the Spaniards nothing being concluded the King sent for him home when at his return a consultation is held for the recovering the Palatinate by force and marrying the Prince to a Daughter of France whom he privately had seen in that Court in his journy to Spain Thus stood affair His death Anno 1625. when King james having been afflicted with an Ague l. 4. p. 32. in Coll. Arm. removed from his Palace at Whitehall to Theobalds where his
Bride being led to Church by two Batchelors her Brother Prince Charles and the Earl of Northampton Lord Privy Seal She was attired all in white having a rich Crown of Gold upon her Head her Hair hanging down at length curiously beset with Pearls and Precious Stones her Train supported by twelve young Ladies in white Garments The King gave her in Marriage the Archbishop of Canterbury married them and the Bishop of Bath and Wells Preached the Bridal Sermon Which ended she was led home by two married Men the Duke of Lenox and the Earl of Nottingham Lord Admiral These Nuptials were celebrated with stately Masques After which the Lord Mayor and Aldermen gave the Bride a Chain of Oriental Pearl valued at two thousand Pounds And now when all things had been performed for honouring their Marriage on the 10th of April the Count Palatine and the Princess Elizabeth took their leave of the King and Queen at Rochester and there embarking on the 29th of the same Month they arrived at Flushing and from thence journied to Heydelberg being received in all places where they passed with great State and Magnificence The Count Palatine being thus strengthened by alliance with the King of Great Britain was though a fit person to be King of Bohemia and accordingly was elected by the Estates of that Kingdom but he was no sooner invested in the Crown than that the Emperor with great Forces assaulted him in Prague and not only drove him with his Wife and Children from thence but took from him also his own Patrimony the Palatinate so as though now a King he was fain to fly to the States of the Low Countreys for a place of Residence King James although he had never given his consent to the Palsgraves taking upon him the Government of that Kingdom as foreseeing in his great Judgement what the event would be yet in this distress he could not forbear to take care of the Queen his Daughter and thereupon sent his Ambassador Sir Richard Weston to the Emperor to sollicite the restoration of the Palatinate but returning without success King James had then a Conference with Count Gundomar the King of Spains Legier in England what course might be taken therein who made him answer there could be no better way than to make a Marriage between his Son the Prince of Wales and the Infanta of Spain the effecting of which he said would be easie if the Prince might have leave to make a Journy into Spain which after much ado was consented unto Upon which Prince Charles with the Marquis of Buckingham and others making a Journy thither by the way of France is magnificently received but after eight months stay in Spain by the delay of the Spaniard rendred ineffectual so that this Exiled Prince the King of Bohemia being dispossessed of his Hereditary Estate died of a Fever in Mentz on the 29th of November 1632. a Prince so sweetly conditioned Galliazo Gualdo lib. 5. p. 147 Englished by the Earl of Monmouth as that he was universally beloved by all Protestants leaving his Queen a Widow who continued at the Hague in Holland till the Restauration of her Nephew King Charles II. to His Monarchy of Great Britain who thereupon sent for her into England Busellinus pars prima in Genealogica Germaniae notitia p. 45. where she arrived at London upon the 17th day of May 1661. and continuing till the 8th of February at the House of the Earl of Craven in Drury Lane a Noble Man very assistant to her in the time of her greatest afflictions and afterwards at Leicester House in the Parish of St. Martin in the Fields contemplating the great mercy of God in bringing her Nephew to his rightful Throne which she declared was the only desire of her heart there departed this mortal life upon Thursday the 13th of February in the same year 1661. and upon Monday following early in the morning was conveyed to Somerset House from whence her Corps in the evening was carried by Barge to the Abbey of Westminster being there accompanied to her Sepulchre by Prince Rupert her Son and many of the Nobility and privately interred in the same Vault in King Henry VII his Chappel with Prince Henry her eldest Brother Upon her Majesties Coffin is fastned a Plate of Silver gilt on which the following Inscription is engraven viz. Depositum Serenissimae et Potentissimae Principissae Elizabethae Reginae Bohemiae relictae Erederici nuper Regis Bohemiae Archidapiferi et Principis Electoris Sacri Romani Imperii et filiae unicae Jacobi Sororis Caroli primi et Amitae Caroli ejus nominis secundi Magnae Britanniae Franciae et Hiberniae Regum Quae Aedibus Comitis Leicestriae die Jovis decimo tertio Februarii pijssime in Domino obdormivit Anno a Christo nato 1661. Aetatis suae Sexagessimo sexto She left Issue by Frederick King of Bohemia her Husband these Children following viz. 20. Frederick Henry eldest Son Count Palatine of the Rhine and Duke of Bavaria c. born upon the first of January An. 1614 was crowned King of Bohemia by those of his Faction and drowned in Haerlem Meer the 7th of January in the year 1629. and fifteenth of his age 20. Charles Lodowick Count Palatine of the Rhine Ibid. p. 45. Duke of Bavaria Quarterly Sable a Lyon rampant Or crowned Gules and Lozengy in Bend Argent and Azure over all on an Escocheon Gules a Mound with a Cross thereon Or. Impaling Azure a Lion barruly Argent and Gules which is Hellen. Elector and Great Steward of the Empire second Son of Frederick King of Bohemia born at Heydelberg upon the 12 22 day of December Anno 1617. was commonly called the Palsgrave from the High Dutch Psalizgraff Palatij Comes At the age of about four years he was conveyed thence into the Countreys of Wirtenberg and Brandenburg then into Holland where at the Hague and the University of Leyden he was educated in a princely manner At eighteen years of age came into England and was created Knight of the Garter He fought a Battel at Vlota in Westphalia about two years after and An. 1637. passing privately through France to take possession of Brisack intended to be delivered up to him by the Duke of Saxen Weymar together with the command of his Army he was by Cardinal Richlieu discovered at Moulins and thence sent back prisoner to Bois de Vincennes whence after twenty three weeks imprisonment he was by the Mediation of the King of England Charles I. his Uncle set at liberty In the year 1643. he came again into England and with the Kings secret consent because the King could not continue unto him the wonted Pension whil'st the Rebels possest the greatest part of His Majesties Revenues made his addresses to and abode with the disloyal part of the Lords and Commons at Westminster where he continued until the Murder of the said King and the restitution of the Lower
Lovisa and Sophia it is said That the first is the most Learned the second the greatest Artist and the last one of the most accomplished Ladies in Europe 19. MARGARET STVART second Daughter of King James VI. and Queen Anne of Denmark was born in Scotland upon the 24th day of December 1598. and died young in that Kingdom Nobili Erminae Elizabethae relictae Thomae Whitemore de Apley in Agro Salopiensi Baronetti haec Thâ—â—â—dorum serenissimi nuper Iacobi Regis Insantularum iconia humile D. D.D.F S. R Gaywood fecit MARIA FILIA JACOBI REGIS MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE ET ANNAE REGINAE PRIMAEVA INFANTIA IN COELUM RECEPTA MIHI GAUDIUMNVENI PARENTIBUS DESIDERIUM RELIQUI DIE XVI DECEMBRIS CD DC VII CONGRATULANTES CONDOLETE VIXIT ANNOS II. MENSES V. DIES VIII 19. SOPHIA STVART fourth and youngest Daughter of King James Ibid fol. 92. was born at Greenwich upon Sunday morning the 21 of June 1606. and was Baptized privately the Tuesday following At the head of her Cradle Monument are Arms carved on a Lorenge and that night ended her life Upon Thursday following the Body was conveyed by Barge to the Parliament Stairs accompanied with several of the Nobility Lords and Ladies and the Office of Arms whence proceeding to the South-East door of the Abbey of Westmnister they were there met by the Dean and Prebends with the Choire so they passed into King Henry the Seventh's Chappel where there was an Antiphon sung with the Organ in the mean time the Body was interred in a Vault at the East end of the Tomb then erecting for Queen Elizabeth the Lady Arabella supplying the place of Principal Mourner The Tomb of this Lady Sophia is built in the exact form of a Cradle in which her Effigies lieth done to the life and at the head are fixed her Arms in a Lozenge with a Memorial subscribed in these words SOPHIA ROSULA REGIA PRAEPROPERO FATO DECERPTA ET JACOBO MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REGI ANNAE Q REGINAE PARENTIBUS EREPTA UT IN CHRISTI ROSARIO REFLORESCAT HIC SITA EST. JUNII XXIII REGNI I.R. IIII. M. DC VI. Anno 1625. March 27. 19. CHARLES I. KING of GREAT BRITAIN FRANCE and IRELAND DEFENDER of the FAITH c. Surnamed The MARTYR CHAP. II. I have exhibited the Figures of two Seals of King Charles I. in the 515 and 516 pages of this seventh Book the first of which bears date in the year 1627. upon which the King is represented sitting on His Throne in Royal Robes the Crown on His Head the Collar of the Order about His Shoulders the Scepter in His Right Hand and the Mound in His Left Over His Head is a Compartment containing the Royal Arms which are Quarterly the first France and England quarterly 2ly Scotland 3ly Ireland the fourth as the first On the right side His Throne is the Standard of St. George viz. Argent a Cross Gules supported by a Lyon of England Crowned On the left side is the Standard of St. Andrew being Azure a Saltir Argent upheld by the Vnicorne of Scotland gorged with a Coronet and Chained On the Counter-Seal he is figured on Horseback armed Cap-a-pee His Casque adorned with Plumes in His right Hand He holds a Sword mounted over His Head and on His left Arm hangs His Shield His Horse hath neither Caparison nor Trappings but a rich Embroidered Saddle by His Horse side is figured a Grayhound current and under the Belly of His Horse is represented a Prospect of the City of London This Seal is circumscribred CAROLUS DEI. GRATIA ANGLIAE SCOTIAE FRANCIAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEI DEFENSOR 1627. and the same on the Reverse excepting the Figures 1627. His second Great Seal differs from the former in the fashion of the Inauguration Chair the Arms of which are supported by two Eagles and the Canopy over the Kings Head the Curtains whereof with the Royal Achievement are held up by two Angels On the Counter Seal He is on Horseback as before excepting the Shield on His left Arm which is placed behind him Ensigned with a Crown and charged with the Royal Arms within the Garter having before His Horse a Crowned Rose This Great Seal is on both sides circumscribed with CAROLUS DEI. GRATIA MAGNAE BRITANNIAE FRANCLAE ET HIBERNIAE REX FIDEL DEFFENSOR 1640. he being the first King that on His Seal wrote Magnae Britanniae That which is most remarkable in the Seals of this King is the Position of His Horse which is retrograde to all those of His Royal Predecessors the Kings of England from William I. King Charles I. Riding toward the right-side of the Throne and all the others towards the left But the former posture is reassumed by His present Majesty King Charles II. He continued to bear the Arms Crest and Supporters of His Royal Father King James THis Charles the second Son living of King James and Queen Anne of Denmark was born at Dumferling in Scotland the 19th day of November An. 1600. who during his Infancy was of a weak and sickly temper but arriving to riper years proved to be of a very healthful Constitution Whil'st he abode in Scotland he was created Duke of Albany Marquis of Ormond Earl of Ross and Lord Ardmanoch and on Tuesday the 6th of January An. 1604. in presence of the Lords of the Privy Council and other Peers of this Realm created Duke of York at Whitehall with him first appeared the Knights of the Bath in their Hermites Weeds in St. James's Park the Heralds passing before them with the Musick in which Order they proceeded to the Chappel where the Knights offered at the Altar thence with their Esquires before them to their Lodgings where new Attiring themselves in Robes of Crimson Taffata with Hats and white Feathers they returned to the great Chamber where being girded by the King with Swords they received their gilt Spurs After a sumptuous Dinner they again offered their Swords at the Altar and the next day came attired in Purple Sattin before the King with divers of the Nobility carrying the Robes and other Ornaments the Earl of Nottingham with the Duke in his Armes the Earls going before and the Knights of the Bath following till coming where the King sate under a rich Canopy of State the Dukes Parent being read he was invested in the Robes received the Coronet and the Golden Rod which done the Ceremony ended Count Gundomare being sent over Ambassador from the King of Spain to Treat of a Marriage betwixt the young Prince and the Infanta of Spain who confidently affirmed there was no other way to regain the Palatinate and to settle a perpetual Peace in England but by this Match King James having a natural inclination to Peace gives great attention and by advice of the Privy Council the Prince on the 17th of February Anno 1622. 1622. is sent disguised with the Marquis of Buckingham
attended by Endimion Porter of the Bedchamber and Richard Greenham Master of the Horse to the Marquis who were met at Dover by Sir Francis Cottington Secretary to the Prince and being imbarked land at Boloigne and so Post to Paris where staying one day he had a transient view of that excellent Lady the Princess Henrietta Maria at a Mask which the great Disposer of all things had preserved for him On the 7th of March he arrives at Madrid and alighted at the Earl of Bristoll's House then Extraordinary Ambassador there whose sudden arrival startled Bristoll being altogether a stranger to the journy The next morning notice was given to Count Olivares the Spanish Favourite and by him communicated to King Philip of the arrival of the Duke of Buckingham who in private informed the King of the Princes hazardous adventure to have a sight of the Infanta which accordingly was afterwards performed with a great deal of seeming affection But the crafty Spaniard could by no means be drawn to admit the restitution of the Palatinate but would reserve it as a Gratuity to be freely bestowed after the Marriage Anno 1623. Much time was spent and Articles were drawn on both sides ready to Sign when on the suddain Pope Gregory dies who was to give his Dispensation for the Match application is made to Pope Vrban which protracted much time the Prince being sensible of delay disires leave to return and with many Complements takes his farewell of the King and Infanta and with much danger arrives the 5th of October at Portsmouth the next day Posts to London where he was received with unspeakable joy of the people and soon after hastes to Royston where the King then resided to whom he gave an ample and large Account of the whole proceedings The King Communicates it to the Council who concluded to acquaint a Parliament with it which accordingly was summoned to meet in February following Hereupon being sate the House after debate desired a further Account of the particulars of the Spanish Voyage which accordingly was done by the Duke of Buckingham and the Prince to their great satisfaction who after mature consideration advise the King to break off the Treaty with Spain and to proclaim open War to which the King was hardly persuaded by reason of his peacefull disposition and want of Money to maintain it but at last a Council of War is chosen who agree that 6000 men be sent immediately into the Low Countreys in order to their passage into Germany The Duke of Buckingham is now accused of Treason by the Spanish Ambassador The Treaty with Spain being nulled and Prince Charles growing in years and in favour of the people some Overtures are made for a Marriage with the Daughter of France which King James breaks to his Privy Council who jointly applaud it whereupon a Parliament being again summoned and the business propounded it was entertained by them with an unanimous consent and proposed that the Earl of Holland be forthwith sent to feel the Pulse of the French King in order to the Match in whom was found a ready inclination so that the Earl of Carlisle is sent over as an additional Embassador to the Earl of Holland and the French King sends the Marquis d'Effait for England in quality of an Ambassador These noble Instruments ply their business so close Anno 1624. that on the 10th of November 1624. Articles on both sides were Signed there wanting nothing for compleating the Match but a Dispensation from Rome for which the King of France sollicites but in the interim King James departs this mortal life on the 27th day of March Anno 1625. 1625. at his Mannor of Theobalds leaving his Son engaged in a War with Spain and an empty Exchequer the sad News of whose death came to Whitehall just when Bishop Laud was in his Sermon which made him to break off in compliance with the sadness of the Congregation and immediately thereupon Prince Charles was proclaimed at the Court Gate King of Great Britain France and Ireland who presently dispatcheth Aviso's of his Fathers death to all Confederate Princes and States Next he took care for the solemn interring of the Royal Corps which on the 14th of May was performed with all Funeral Rites his Statue was lively represented on a magnificent Herse King Charles being present thereat And now about the age of twenty five years His Marriage he proceeded in the Marriage before concluded of for him with the Beautiful and Virtuous Princess Henrietta Maria Anno 1625. the youngest Daughter of Henry IV. The Queens Arms were Azure 3 Flowers de Lize Or France Impaled by France and England quarterly in the first quarter 2. Scotland 3. Ireland the fourth as the first Surnamed The Great King of France and of Queen Mary de Medicis his Wife and Sister to Lewis XIII the French King Sending out his Letters of Procuration to the Duke of Chevereux to espouse the said Lady in his name which Ceremony was solemnly performed in the Church of Nostredame on Sunday the first of May An. 1625. by Cardinal Richlieu and no sooner ended than that her Majesty prepared for England coming to Boloigne where a Fleet of twenty one Sail attended her with which she arrived at Dover where she was met by the King with a most magnificent Train and conducted to Canterbury and there the Royal Nuptials were most gloriously accomplished thence with equal splendour they came to Gravesend and thence by Barge to Somerset House After a few days they removed to Hampton by reason that the Plague was now hot at London The 18th of June following the King called a Parliament about the business of the Palatinate Anno 1625. wherein he demanded their assistance to so honourable a War and received very ample satisfaction but the Sickness still continuing the 11th of July the Parliament adjourned and met again at Oxford where in stead of prosecuting His Majesties desire for setting forth the Fleet for relief of the Palatinate many high Debates fell out among the Commons as concerning evil Councels that guided the Kings designs Treasury misimployed with many other things to the same purpose exclaiming against the Duke of Buckingham and resolving to take his Office of Lord Admiral from him and call him to an account whereupon the King seeing that nothing towards his satisfaction was intended by them he dissolved them and took up several Sums upon Loan from all those of the Kingdom who were best able to spare their mony February the 2d 1625. was the day appointed for the Kings Coronation His Coronation Anno 1625. which was then performed by George Abbot Archbishop of Canterbury with all usual and accustomed solemnity except his passage through London omitted by reason of the Contagion which saved some Mony the Exchequer being then low It 's observable that the King was cloathed that day in white Sattin February the 6th a Parliament was called
whereof Sir Henry Finch was Speaker in which after Thanks rendred His Majesty for his Gratious Answer to their Petition concerning Religion their next Debate fell upon the Grievances of the Kingdom by Evil Councellors and clipping of the Kings Wings as to his Privy Purse and publick Grants c. but the principal String on which they harped was Religion keeping thereon a kind of a constant Committee whereof one John Pym a turbulant person was Chairman so that the Kings Ears were never free from their noise daily fomented by two turbulent Members of the House of Commons Clement Cook and one Turner a Phisitian till at last the King was constrained to send them word by Sir Richard Weston that it was best for them to consult of Matters of greatest importance at present and that they should have time enough for other things afterwards Anno 1626. Several thwarting accusations at this time passed in Parliament between the Duke of Buckingham and the Earl of Bristol for matters acted in the late Kings time wherein they recriminate upon each other In fine the Duke of Buckingham sustains the lash of all their contumely which though to every Article he gave as good satisfaction as in reason could be expected yet their rage ceased not to prefer new matters of old Concernments against him which though true as he urged ought not then to have been remembred since in Parliament An. 21. of King James he had been acquitted besides his present Majesties General Pardon at his Coronation was sufficient to free him as it did all others from the like Imputation Yet all this suffis'd not whereupon the King was forced to dissolve the Parliament After this an Information was at the Council Table preferred against the Bishop of Lincolne by Sir John Lambe and Doctor Sibthorp as favouring the Puritans speaking dangerous words in their behalf against the King and opposing the Loan which now the King was about taking up in order to a War with France For which the Bishop with some others of the same Faction were imprisoned Doctor Lamb is murdered in the Streets of London by the Rabble for which the City is fined 6000 l. Notwithstanding Epedition to Isle of Rhe. with much ado shortly after that Expedition went on with 6000 Horse and Foot 10 Royal Ships and 90 Merchantmen under the command of the Duke of Buckingham Anno 1627. for defence of the Rochellers who being conducted by one Monsieur Sobiesse had seized on that place and divers others for the Protestant Religion against their King from whom but a little before they had by Mediation of the English Embassadors obtained a Truce which afterwards upon advantage of the King of Frances Armies removing towards Italy the said Sobiesse took an occasion to break by surprising the Isle of Rhe and attempting Port Lewis whereupon Lewis XIII the French King diverting his Force fromwards Italy with the shipping that had been lent him for that service by the King of England set upon them forcing them from their Holds and Sobiesse into the Isle of Olleron When at the Duke's coming he endeavoured to land in the Isle of Rhe with his Men he had a sherp Fight Sir John Burrough was there slain wherein many brave Gentlemen lost their lives on both sides and little to the purpose effected But returning home another Fleet was shortly provided which the King himself at Portsmouth came to view where the said Duke being very intent upon the Business and labouring much to get all things in readiness for recovery of that wherein he had been unsuccessful as he came down Stairs out of his Chamber and passing towards his Parlor he was by one John Felton a Lieutenant of Foot on the 23d of July 1628. stabbed to the Heart with a Knife which the Villain flying left sticking in his Back and being apprehended declared that he did it for the Cause of God and his Country upon the account of the Parliaments late Remonstrance against him as being a friend to Popery for which the said Felton was executed at Tyburn The Parliament at this time growing stubborn against the King Anno 1628. would needs by a Vote take off the Subsidies granted him of Tunnage and Poundage whereupon His Majesty sending Mr. Maxwell Usher of the Black Rod to dissolve them they denie it till the King with his Pensioners and Guard preparing to come himself they quitted the House and thus ended that Parliament For now what with the continual clamour of the Commonalty against the Introduction of Popery as they called it and their perpetual grumblings against Taxes the Puritanical Faction grow so numerous and bold that Libels are daily cast about the Streets against the King and Clergy especially Bishop Laud and others of the Kings most faithfull Councellors which though by all the gratious Concessions that could be the King endeavoured to quiet yet it would not be It was now the 6th year of the Kings Reign Anno 1630. when on the 29th of May the Queen was happily delivered of her eldest Son our present Soveraign Lord King Charles whose Nativity was ushered in with a Star seen at noon-day After which a general Peace ensued between us and all Foreign Nations however a damnable Rebellion not long after broke out in Ireland Anno 1632. which for several years continued and another more horrid had taken root in Scotland That by the Irish Recusants upon pretence of regaining their Ancient Freedom from their long continued slavery and this upon the contrary account for fear of Popery But upon the humble intreaty of the Scots the King in the ninth year of his Reign over England An. 1633. takes his Journy thither Anno 1633. and is solemnly Crowned at Edenborough the 18th of June where he called a Parliament in which he confirmed many old Statutes but not without the opposition of the discontented Reformers as they called themselves as supposing the same to have been done in favor of Episcopacy The King having visited some principal places in that Kingdom in July returns for England The English Seas were about this time sadly infested with Pirats Anno 1634. and the Fishing almost wholly usurped by the Hollanders whereupon the King advising with his Attorney General Noy he finds out an ancient President for the setting out of a Fleet by vertue of the Kings own Writ who thereupon caused several Sums of Mony to be raised among his Subjects called Ship Money wherewith being indifferently furnished He set forth a considerable Navy under the command of the Earls of Lindsey and Essex whereby not only our Ships passed with great security upon their Trade but England grew so formidable to Foreign Princes that the King of Spain as his safest way made use of our Bottoms for transporting his Bullion which yielded an inestimable benefit both to our Merchants for Exchange of their Commodities and to the Kings Mint The good effects of the last
Estate the better but soon they found that having his person among them without his power was but to put them into more disorder and faction and more than that WILLIAM's Bastardy gave occasion and his Youth opportunity to Roger de Tresny his Cosin though in a remote degree and William Earl of Arques his Uncle Gesta Guil. Ducis Nor. c. p. 184. b. c. d. 185. a. b. c. to lay claim to the Dutchy of Normandy the first of which bringing his Title to the Trial of a Battail was by the valiancy of Roger de Beaumont slain upon the place with his two Brethren and Arques though privately assisted by the King of France who now grew jealous of Duke WILLIAM's Successes was overthrown by Count Guiffard the Duke's General leaving the Town of Arques the First Arch of Triumph to this Conquerour not yet arrived the Age of Seventeen years A third Competitor there was Guy of Bourgoigne who though more distant in blood yet by the treasonable practices of his discontented Lords had succeeded in his Design had not the Duke warned by a certain Fool by a sudden retreat into France not only avoided them but perswading that King to assist him in Person with his Forces returned home and at the Battel of Dunes cut off that Knot of Confederacy forcing Bourgoigne to submit to mercy This happened when he was about Two and twenty years old Several other Affronts were afterwards offered him some by meaner persons some by the King of France himself all which he overcame with such Prudence and Valour that they got him a high opinion in the World and settled him on the Basis of a firm Government And being thus fixed his Nobility minding the Duke of a Succession perswade him to marry MATILDA or MAVD His Marriage Daughter of Baldwin V. surnamed The gentle Earl of Flanders by Hadala or Alix Eldest Daughter of Robert II. of the Name King of France Son of Hugh Capet a potent Prince at that time and so much the more in that he was * Scevola and Louis de Sante Marthe p. 305. a. Guardian to the young King of France Philip Son of King Henry by Baldwin's means made afterwards instrumental to Duke WILLIAM's greatness The Solemnity of this Marriage was celebrated at Augi in Normandy and in the second year of WILLIAM's Reign over England she was * Matthew Westminst crowned Queen upon Whit-Sunday in the year of Our Lord God One thousand sixty and eight by Aldred Archbishop of York She had by Him a Numerous Issue among which her eldest Son Robert was her Darling witness her maintaining him in his Quarrel for Normandy against his own Father and assisting towards the payment of the War out of her own Coffers Which act of hers rather caused the displeasure Mat. Paris p. 11. Robert of Glocest p. 186. than hatred of the King her Husband it being for the advancement of her Son She departed this life the second day of November being All-Souls-Day in the 17th year of WILLIAM the Conquerour Will. Malmesh fol. 62. b. num 10. and of our Lord 1083. and was interred in the Monastery of the Holy Trinity of her own foundation at Cane betwixt the Choire and High Altar where King WILLIAM caused a stately Memorial to be raised for her embellished with Gold and Precious Stones and inscribed with this Epitaph in Golden Characters Egregie pulcri tegit haec structura Sepulcri Moribus insignem germen Regale MATHILDEM Ordericus Vitalâ—s p. 647. 648. Dux Flandrita pater huic extitit Hadala mater Francorum gentis Roberti filia Regis Et soror Henrici Regali sede potiti Regi magnifico WILLELMO juncta marito Praesentem sedem praesentem fecit aedem Tam multis terris quam multis rebus honestis A se ditatam se procurante dicatam Haec consolatrix inopum pietatis amatrix Gazis dispersis pauper sibi dives egenis Sic infinitae petiit consortia vitae In prima mensis post primam luce Novembris Duke WILLIAM now towards his declining Age Rob. of Glocest p. 186. undertakes his Expedition for the Conquest of England unto which Kingdom he pretended a Right by the * Rogerus Hoveden sol 348. a. n. 30. n. 40. Gesta Guil. Ducis Nor. p. 196. d. n. 198. a. b. Gift of King Edward for his Sanctity surnamed the Confessor lately deceased Cosin German to his Father Duke Robert nor wanted he a powerful incitement to put his Title in execution for perjured Harold Earl Godwin's Son who had formerly sworn to assist him in the gaining of the Crown not onely falsified his Oath but being appointed Regent of England during the minority of Edgar-Etheling or Prince Edgar the Lawful Heir deposed his said Master and set the Royal Diadem on his own Rebellious Head Notwithstanding which Duke WILLIAM sent several Proposals to Harold in order to an Accommodation all which being by him slighted was indeed the true cause that spurred on the affronted Duke to this Expedition not thinking himself too old for a Kingdome when Galba aged near 73 years buckled on Armor to obtain the Roman Empire But being of himself too weak for such an Enterprise He by fair promises not only engages the Emperour * Gesta Guil. Ducis c. p. 197. c. Henry IV. and the young King of France Philip by means of his Father in Law Baldwin Earl of Flanders who sent him large supplies but also to make Religion give Reputation to his Pretended Right procures from Pope Alexander a * Gesta Guill p. 197. c. 201. c. Banner of the Church with an Agnus of Gold and one of the Hairs of St. Peter With this collected force being near 60000 men Duke WILLIAM arrives at * Ibid. p. 199. a. b. Pevensey in Sussex who to create a more desperate valour in his souldiers sends away his ships King Harold having lately won the Battel of Stamford and slain Harold Harfager King of Norway hearing of his Landing advances with all speed and gathering together his wearied Troops and increasing them in his March over-hastily contrary to the advice of his best Counsellors gives the Duke Battel at Hastings in Sussex upon the 14th day of October Anno 1066. Where after Prodigious Acts of Valour performed by these two great Chieftains in a doubtful Fight and the loss of above 66000 souldiers on both sides the Normans won the day and Harold lost his life and whole England with him her Ancient Laws and Liberties except the Kentish men Ingulphus fol. 512.2 n. 20. Matth. Paris p. 12. n. 30. who circumvented the Conquerour by Stratagem and thereby retained their Old Customs The Place of Fight WILLIAM made famous by the Erection of Battel Abbey dedicated to St. Martin and from the time being the 14th day of October began the Computation of his Reign over England unto which Victory he also owed his Appellation of The
recited Epitaph is restored The Figure of which Monument I here present you with the Inscription on the North side thereof transcribed from the Original by a * Jervas Holles Esq one of the Masters of Request to His Majesty King Charles â—I Person of Worth and a Lover of Antiquities Clarissimo Generosissimoque Viro Domino GEORGIO de CARTARET Eqviti Aurato et Baronelto Classium Regiarum Thesaurario Domus Regiae Vice Camerario Serenissimi Dni Regis Caroli II a secretioribus Consilijs Tumuli hanc Regis Willelmi Conquorteris Figuiâ—m H.D.F.S. 1666 LOYAL DVOIR HOC SEPVLCHRVM INVIOTISSIMI IVXTA ET CLEMENTISSIMI CONQVESTORIS GVILLELMI DVM VIVERET ANGLORVM REGIS NORMANDORVM COENO MANORVMQUE PRINCIPIS HVIVS INSIGNIS ABBATIae PIISSIMI FVNDATORIS CVM ANNO 1562 VESANO HAERETICORVM FVRORE DIREPTVM FVISSET PIO TANDEM NOBILIVM EIVSDEM ABBATIAE RELIGIOSORVM GRATITVDINIS SENSV IN TAM BENITICVM LARGIROREM INSTAVBATVM FVTT ANNO DOM. 1642 DOMÌ„NO IOANNE DE BAILHACHE ASCETORII PROTO PRIORE P. D. D. D. Children of King WILLIAM the Conquerour by Queen MAVD of Flanders his Wife 2. ROBERT Eldest Son succeeded his Father only in the Dukedome of Normandy whose Story followeth in the next Chapter 2. RICHARD second Son was born in Normandy Rob. of Glocest p. 173. Order Vital p. 573. c. 781. a. and after his Father had attained the Crown came into England where in his youth for he had not yet received the Girdle of Knighthood as he hunted in the New Forrest in Hampshire he came to a violent and sudden death by the goring of a Stagg others say by a pestilent air and is noted to be the first man that died in that place the justice of God punishing on him Will. Gemmeticensis p. 296. d. his Fathers depopulating that Countrey to make a habitation for wild Beasts His body was thence conveyed to Winchester and there interred on the South side the Chore of the Cathedral Church where are two black Marble Stones inlaid into the new work built by Bishop Fox one of which stands edgewayes in the wall and the other lies flat both marked with the Letter A the manner exactly drawn from the Original in this Figure containing an Epitaph on the verge thereof in Saxon Letters signifying the Person there interred to be Duke of * Bernay ubi Abbathia pulcherrima in la Bailliage d' Alenson in Normandy Philippus Brierius Paraâ—ella Geographiae veteris novae Tom. 1. Part. 2. lib. 7. cap. 4. pag. 398. Bernay in Normandy viz. HIC JACET RICARDUS WILLI SENIORIS REGIS FILL ET BEORN DUX INTVS EST CORPVS RICHARDI WILLHELMI CONQESTORIS FILM ET BEORNIE DVCIS 〈…〉 WILLI SEâ—â—â—â—RIS REGIS 〈…〉 Nobili et egregio Viro Domino EDWARDO HVNGERFORD de Farley Castle in ComÌ„ Somerset Equiti de Balneo Tumuli hanc RICARDI Willelmi Conquestoris filij Figuram H.D.D.D.F.S. 2. WILLIAM the third Son of King William and Queen Maud succeeded his Father in the Kingdom of England whose History followeth in the III. Chapter of this Book 2. HENRY fourth Son after the death of his Brother King William obtained both the Kingdom of England and Dukedome of Normandy See more of him in the IV. Chapter of this First Book 2. CICELIE Abbesse of Cane Ord. Vital p. 484. d. 512. d. 548. b. e. 638. d. Rob. of Glocest p. 173. Eldest Daughter of William the Conquerour was born in Normandy brought up in England and returned again into Normandy where in the Ninth year of King William's Reign Anno Dom. 1075 she was by her said Father on Easter-Day with great Solemnity offered up in the Church of Feschampe by the hands of John the Archbishop and vailed a Nun in that Monastery Gemmet p. 310. a. 282. c. After the death of Matilda Abbess of the Holy Trinity at Cane founded by Queen Maud her Mother this Cicelie undertook that Government which she managed with singular piety for the space of XIV years Ceonica St. Steph. â—adomensiâ— p. 1019. b. and then departed this World upon the xiii day of July Anno Dom. 1126. in the XXVI year of the Reign of King Henry the First her Brother and was interred in the same Monastery having worn a Religious Habit the space of LII years 2. CONSTANCE Countess of Britaine Ord. Vital p. 484. d. 512. d. 544. c. 573 d. 638. d. second Daughter of King William and Queen Maud was the first wife of Alan Earl of Little Britaine surnamed Fergant in the Brittish and in English the Red Son of Howell second Son of Caignard by Hawis his Wife Daughter and Heir of Alan Earl of Britaine and great Aunt to William the Conquerour married unto him at Cane in Normandy in regard of which alliance and his service done at the Conquest of England his Father-in-Law in the Third year of his Reign at the Siege of Yorke did give unto him and his heirs Wâ—â— Gem. p. 310. a. all the Lands and Honours late belonging to Earl Edwin in Yorkshire whereon he built the Castle and whereof he made the Earldome of Richmond which long after belonged to the Earls and Dukes of Britaine his Successors These are the words of the Grant translated into English I William surnamed Bastard King of England give and grant to thee my Nephew Alan Earl of Britaine and to thy heirs for ever all those Villages Towns and Lands which were late in possession of Earl Edwin in Yorkshire Milles p. 588. with Knights-Fees and Churches and other Liberties and Customes as freely and honourably as the said Edwin held them Given at the Siege before Yorke This Constance Countess of Britaine after she had been married XV. years died without issue and was buried in the Abbey of St. Edmondsbury in Suffolk Ord. Vital p. 544. c. after whose death Earl Alan espoused Ermingard Daughter of Foulk Earl of Anjou and had by her Conan le Gross unto whom King Henry the I. gave one of his Natural Daughters to Wife named Matilda or Maud. 2. ADELIDIS or ADELIZA third Daughter Will. Gemmet p. 310. c. was in her Childhood contracted unto Duke Harold when he was in Normandy being a young Widdower notwithstanding which he refusing her took another Wife and usurped the Kingdom of England after the death of St. Edward the Confessor Ordericus Vitalis p. 638. d. whereby he occasioned his own ruin and the Conquest of his Kingdome which afterwards fell out when her Father sought revenge which some write was so much to the discontentment of this Lady Will. Gemmeticensis p. 285. c. that for grief of these misfortunes she ever after refused Marriage and led a single and solitary life though others upon better warrant collect that she died young and before William her Father set forth for England Harold himself pleading that he was free from all Covenants and Promises to the Duke by reason of the death of this his Daughter 2 ADELA or ALICE Countess of Blois Will. Gemmet
Wife Daughter of Foulk Rechin Earl of Anjou and had issue Howel pronounced Illegimate Constance that died without issue and Bertha Speed p. 443. col 2. num 73. the Wife of Eudes Earl of Porrohet Mother of Earl Conan the younger or le Petit who by Margaret Sister of William King of Scots had issue Constance His sole Daughter and Heir married to Jeffrey Platagenet Fourth Son of King Henry the Second 3. JVLIAN Ordericus Vitalis p. 810 c. 577. b. another of the Natural Daughters of King Henry the First was married to Eustace de Pacie the Illegitimate Son of William Lord of Bretvile Pacie and Ivory Son and Heir of William Fitz-Osborne and Elder Brother of Roger both Earls of Hereford in England And this Eustace Williel Gemmet p. 307 a. had he been lawfully begotten in wedlock had been Heir to the Earldoms of Hereford and Ivory but notwithstanding he had a small part in that Inheritance of the Town of Pacie Speed p. 443 444. col 2. num 75. from which he took his surname and had issue by this Julian his Wife William and Roger of Pacie his Sons 3. N another Base Daughter Williel Gemmet p. 307. Speed p. 444. col 1. num 76. mentioned by William Gemmeticensis and John Tillet his follower and is said by them to have been married to one William Goet a Norman but nothing recounted of her Name his Issue Estate or other Relation 3. CONSTANCE Vincent p. 712. ex Rotulo Chartarum An. 1. Johannis p. 1. num 72. Ordericus Vitalis p. 900. c. Viscountess Beaumont another Natural Daughter to whom her Father King Henry the First gave the Mannor of Aielrischescote in the Parish of Suthanton and County of Devon She was the Wife of Rozceline Viscount Beaumont so named from Beaumont a Town in the County of Maine in France and by him was Mother of Richard Viscount Beaumont Father of Queen Ermengard the Wife of King William of Scotland and of Constance de Toen to whom King John on the 22 day of September Williel Gemmet p. 307. a. in the First year of His Reign confirmed the Estate of the said Constance her Grand-mother and of Ralph Bishop of Angiers mentioned by Robert the Abbot of Mount S. Michael 3. N Sixth Williel Gemmet p. 307. a. Natural Daughter of King Henry the First The Arms of this House of Montmorency as Marc de Wison hath it wear Or Cross Gules inter 16 Eaglets displayed Azure The Original of which Arms is considerable for Bouchard first of the name Lord of Montmorency added 4 Eagles to the Ancient Cross of his House as a remark of 4 Imperial Ensigns taken by him in a Battel against the Emperor Otho II. When his Army was defeated by the French upon the Banks of the River Aisne An. 978. Which number of 4. was afterwards augmented to 16. by Matthew de Montmorency Second of the Name in memory of 12 other Ensigns or Imperial Banners forced from the Soldiers of Otho the Fourth at the Battel of Bouvinnes in the year 1214. La Science Heroique p. 333. was married to Matthew the Son of Bourchard de Montemorenceio or Montmorency who derived his original from Lysoye a French Knight Baptised with Clovis the First Christian King of France from whom descended the Ancient House of that name Marc de Wison Sieur de la Colombiere en la Science Heroique p. 425. who afterwards came to be Earls and Dukes being grown to be one of the greatest Families in France next to the Princes of the Blood both for Possessions Alliances and Honor and in commemoration of this timely conversion have always used this Motto or Cry of War Dieu ayde au Premier Chrestein God assist the First Christian 3. ELIZABETH Williel Gemmet p. 307. a. the Seventh and youngest Natural Daughter of King Henry by Elizabeth Sister of Waleran Earl of Melent was married to Alexander King of Scots Brother and Successor of King Edgar Which Alexander dying without Issue Ordericus Vitalis p. 702. b. was also succeeded by King David his youngest Brother all three Sons of King Malcolme the Third from whom the succeeding Kings of Scotland to His most Sacred Majesty King Charles the Second do derive their descent 3. MAUD The Empress Daughter of King HENRY the First and Lady of the English CHAP. V. The Arms attributed to this Maud were those of Her Father King Henry 1. viz. Gules 2 Lions Passant Guardant Or. And the Arms Assigned to Her Second Husband Geoffrey Plantagenet Earl of Anjou Gules a cheif Argent over all an Escarbuncle of 8 Rayes Pometty and Flowrey Or. Which Coat is set up for Earl Geoffrey upon the Cornish on the Tomb of Queen Elizabeth in K. Henry VII his Chappel But the Seal of Maud the Empress exhibited in the Front of this First Book presents you not with any Arms of Her Self or either of Her Husbands Nor did Women at that time make use of Arms either upon Seals or otherwise that I yet have observed AFter the death of Her Brother William Duke of Normandy drowned at Sea in his passage for England This Maud came to be sole Heir to Her Father King Henry the First in the Fourth year of whose Reign she was born Williel Gemmet p. 297 c. Ordericuâ— Vitalis p. 763. Hoveden p. 271 a. num 20. and had not passed the Sixth year of Her age when She was affianced at Vtrecht nor the Eleventh when She was married to the Emperor Henry the Fourth with a Portion of 10000 Marks The solemnity both of their Nuptials and Coronation being celebrated at Mentz in Germany with great splendor upon the Eighth of the Ides viz. the Sixth day of January An. 1114. She was His Wife 12 years but without Issue so that the Emperor deceasing in the year 1126. the Empress Maud was remanded into England by Her Father King Henry whither being returned She had fealty sworn to Her by the Barons the cheif of which was Stephen Earl of Mortaign Her Cosin-german who being the first in course that made Oath was also the first that made bold to break it and seize upon Her Throne The most convenient match that King Henry could propose to Himself for His Daughter the Empress was Geoffrey the Consul or Earl of Anjou by reason his Dominion lay convenient for a conjunction with Normandy Son and Heir of Foulk King of Jerusalem and of Eremburga Daughter of Helias Williel Gemmet p. 310 b. Robert of Glocester p. 213 b. Earl of Mans His first Wife called Plantagenet id est Planta Genestae or Broome Plonte as Robert of Glocester hath it because he wore in his Cap or Bonnet a Sprig of Broom to whom He remarried Her at Mans upon the Third day of April An. 1127. Which Nuptials with their Issue are thus recorded by the same Robert in these Rhimes And after the Xxvii year of his Kingdome Ibidem p. 217 b. He yat
Beaumont p. 113. 10. MAUD Duchess of Bavaria Ob. S. P. p. 113. BLANCH married to John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster c. p. 113. BLANCH Lady Wake p. 110. MAUD Countess of Ulster p. 110. JOANE Lady Mowbray p. 110. ISSABEL Abbess of Ambresbury p. 110. ELIANOR Lady Beaumont and Countess of Arundel p. 111. MARY Lady Percy p. 111. JOHN of Lancaster Lord of Beaufort p. 107. RICHARD JOHN WILLIAM fol. 92. b. HENRY fol. 93. a. MARGARET Queen of Scots fol. 93. a. BEATRIX Duchess of Britain fol. 93. a. RICHARD Earl of Cornwall and King of the Romans p. 95. SANCHIA of Provence p. 97. EDMOND Earl of Cornwall p. 101. MARGARET de CLARE Ibidem JOANE Queen of Scots fol. 85. b. ELIANOR first Countess of Pembroke afterwards of Leicester fol. 86. a. ISABEL Empress of Germany fol. 86. b. MAUD Duchess of Saxony p. 69. ELIANOR Queen of Castille p. 70. JOANE first Queen of Sicily afterwards Countess of Tholouz p. 70. Natural Issue of King HENRY II. Viz. WILLIAM Longespee Earl of Salisbury Ela de Evereaux p. 114. WILLIAM Longespee Earl of Sarum p. 117. Idonia de Camvile WILLIAM Longespee p. 118. MAUD CLIFFORD p. Ibidem MARGARET Longespee Wife of HEN. de Lacy Earl of Lincoln ALICE Lacy married to Thomas Earl of Lancaster p. 118. RICHARD STEPHEN Nicholas ISSABEL ELA p. 116. IDA ELA p. 117. GEOFFREY Archbishop of York p. 71. MORGAN Provost of Beverly p. 72. K HENRY II K RICHARD I KING JOHN K HENRY III 4. An. Dom. 1154. HENRY II. King of ENGLAND Duke of NORMANDY and AQVITAINE and Earl of ANJOV SURNAMED FITZS-EMPRESS CHAP. I. NAtures last debt being paid by the Usurper King Stephen I have exhibited in this Second Book pag. 54. the Figures of two Seals of this Henry one of which he made use of when he was Duke of Normandy and Aquitaine Earl of Anjou for so he is stiled in a Grant made to the Church of S. Mary of Sopwell c. Ex Cartis Gulielm Piereponte Arm. The other is His Royal or Great Seal after He came to be King in both which the Concave sides of their Shields onely are obvious So that if there were any charge thereon it s not discoverable Therefore for the Arms of this King Henry the Second we have no other Proof then for those of the Norman Line His Predecessors except we take the opinion of Modern Genealogists who say That this Henry before His Marriage with Eleanor of Aquitaine did bear Gules 2 Lions Passant Guardant Or. and that the Arms of Aquitaine being also A Lion Or in a field Gules did add the same in His Shield to His other Two Lions The Arms upon His Monument at Fout Euraud are on a Shield of a Modern Form the same Monument being also adorned with Escocheons in which are both Empalements and Quarterings which were not used till above an hundred years after this Henry called Fitz-Empress from His Mother Rogerus Hoveden f. 281 a. num 20. Gesta Steph. Regis c. p. 973 a. or Court-Mantle because He was the first that brought the fashion of short Cloaks out of Anjou the Undoubted Heir to the Crown ascended the Throne as being Eldest Son and Heir of Maud the Empress onely Child living of King Henry the First by another Maud His Wife Daughter of Malcolm the Third King of Scots and Margaret His Wife Daughter of Edward Son of King Edmund surnamed Ironside in whom the Blood of the Saxon Kings was restored He was born at Ments in Normandy An. 1133. in the 3¾ year of His Grand-father King Henries Reign Ordericus Vitalis p. 763 b. to whom His Birth was so welcome that it seemed to make amends for His Son Duke Williams death lost by Shipwrack not long before His Childhood was spent with His Parents till being Nine years old He was brought into England and at Bristol by one Matthew his School-master instructed in Learning from whence being sent into Scotland to His great Uncle King David Roger. Hoveden f. 280 b. He was by Him initiated in the Principles of State and having now arrived to the Sixteenth year of His age was by that King Knighted at Carlisle An. 1148. When scarce able to bear Arms He had also a taste of War under the Discipline of that famous Soldier Robert Earl of Glocester His Uncle who not long after deceasing left Him capable of supplying His conduct and sent Him into Anjou to Earl Geoffrey His Father who perhaps overjoyed in His presence shortly after died and left Him in possession of that County being now Nineteen years old about which time viz. An. 1150. He also did His * Chron. Norman p. 985 a. Ibidem p. 985 b. homage to Lewis King of France for the Dukedom of Normandy His Marriage In the next year followed Henries Marriage with Eleanor of Aquitaine or Guyen Eldest Daughter and Heir of William Scevole and Lovis de Saincte Marthe p. 333 c. Fifth of that Name but Ninth Duke of Aquitaine in Succession by Eleanor of Chastelleraut His Wife the repudiated Wife of Lewis the Seventh called The Younger King of France but separated from Him by the Authority of Pope Eugenius the Third at a Council held at Baugency upon the River Loire at which Lewis and Eleanor were with joynt consent divorced for consanguinity in the third or fourth degree There are who report that Lewis carrying this Eleanor into the Holy Land She there behaved Her Self licentiously and entertained familiarity with a Turk which the King taking notice of yet dissembled till he came home and then waved the cause under colour of nearness of Blood But this report was certainly nothing else but a Slander for after Her Marriage with Duke Henry She ever led a modest and sober life without scandal or sensure Others more judicious affirm that the cause of this separation was because Eleanor brought the King no Male-issue which he earnestly longed for but onely two Daughters Saiacte Marthe p. 338 b c d. p. 339 a b. which being yet judged legitimate by the Church were married Mary of France the Elder to Henry the First Count Palatine of Troys in Campaigne and of Brie c. And Alix of France the younger daughter was Wife of Theobald called The Good Earl of Chartres and Blois and Great Steward of France She was the prime cause of those Bloody Wars which long after continued as Hereditary betwixt England and France and the fomenter of that unnatural discord betwixt Her Husband and His Sons She so long over-lived King Henry Her Husband Scevole Lovis de Sancte Marthe p. 334 b. as to see three of Her Sons in possession of the Crown and two of them in their Graves Her Death and departed this World in the Castle of Mirabell in Anjou the Twenty sixth day of June in the year 1202. And was interred in the Monastery of Font Euraud where Her Figure
were Chequie Or and Azure a Border Gules being the Arms of the Counts of Dreux of which Family he was over all a Canton Ermine the Coat Armour of the Earls and Dukes of Britaine His Border is plain not charged with Lyons as Mr. Vincent makes it to be p. 66. nor was he dead in the 13th year of the Reign of Edw. 1. 1284 or 85 as he would prove by an Esceatr of that date against the authority of Heuninges Albitius the Book of Richmond by him cited against himself and many other authentick Authors who truly say that this Duke John died Anno 13â—5 but lived to seal this Inspeximus above-recited in February 1287. which was two years after and Anno 16 of Edw. 1. so that it appears much more unlikely that this Duke should seala Grant two years after his death then that he should survive it 18. years to die Anno 1305 as all those Authors do aver She was born at Bourdeaux in Gaseoigne in Crastino Nativitatis Sancti Johannis Baptistoe viz. upon the 25th day of June in the year 1242. Anno 26 H. 3. in the 37th year of whose Reign there were Proposals of a Marriage betwixt this Beatrice and the Eldest Son of the King of Arragon which took not effect But she was afterwards Anno 44. of her Fathers Reign Matth. Westm p. 371. n. 29. Henninges p. 65. Albicius fol. 4. and of our Lord 1260. married to John de Dreux Duke of Britain in France and Earl of Richmond in England slain at Lyons by the fall of a Wall Anno 1305. at the Inauguration of Pope Clement V. one of the Reins of whose Horse he held and interred in the Church of the Carmelites of Ploermel which he had founded By this Duke John she had issue Arthur their Eldest Son Scevole Louis de Sante Mar the in Comit. Ducibus Britanniae Duke of Britain after the death of his Father who marrying two Wives had issue by the first of them viz. Beatrice Vicountess of Lymoges John Duke of Britain who notwithstanding his triple marriage died issueless and Guy Earl of Ponthieure This Arthur by his second Wife Yoland Daughter and Heir of Almerick Earl of Mount-fort had also issue another John surnamed Breno after the death of his Brother John Duke of Britain and Earl of Montfort who taking part with King Edward the Third against the French King had those Honours seized whereupon the said King Edward gave him the Earldom of Richmond He was the Father of John Mountfort surnamed The Valiant Duke of Britain and Earl of Richmond deposed from that Earldom by Act of Parliament Anno 19th of Richard the Second who by marriage with the Daughter of Philip of Evereux had issue Richard of Britain Count of Estampes who by Margaret of Orleance his Wife had issue Francis Duke of Britain who married Margaret of Foix and had also issue Anne the Heir of Britain Wife of Lewis the Twelfth by which Marriage that Dukedome immerged in the Crown of France Peter and Henry the second and third Sons of John de Dreux Duke of Britain and Beatrice Daughter of King Henry III. died young John de Dreux fourth Son of John Duke of Britain and Duchess Beatrice of England was by King Edward I. made Earl of Richmond He died Anno 1330. having been a Noble Benefactor to the Grey Fryars within Newgate in London to whom he gave Three hundred pounds towards the rebuilding of their Church and glasing their Windows in which on the North side the Church stood his Arms painted in Glass being Chequie Or and Azure a Border Gules charged with 8. Lyons passant guardant of the first over all a Canton Ermine The same Escocheon of Arms is painted on the North Wall of the Abbey of Westminster with this Superscription JOHANNES DE BRITANNIA COMES RICHMUNDIE In both which Shields his Border is charged with Lyons of England not only as a distinction from his Elder Brother Duke Arthur who did bear a Plain Border Gules but also to shew his descent from a Daughter of the King of England Alice their Eldest Daughter was Lady Abbess of Font-Eurand Mary their Second Daughter was married to Guy Earl of St. Paul and Blanche of Britain their youngest Daughter was the Wife of Philip Seigneur de Conches and Damfront Son and Heir of Robert Earl of Artois who had issue besides other Children Robert of Artois Earl of Beaumont le Roger Pair of France Ibidem Lord of Conches and Mehun and Earl of Richmond in England who first moved King Edward III. to set on foot his Title and Claim to the Crown of France The Duchess Beatrice when she had been Duke John's Wife 12 years and lived about 30. died in Britany in the first year of the Reign of King Edward I. her Brother and her Corps being brought into England received a Depository in the Choir of the Grey Fryars Church within Newgate in the City of London 7. KATHERINE Third and youngest Daughter of King Henry III. and of Queen Elianor of Provence Matth. Paris p. 879. n. 18. was born at London on St. Katherines day being the 25th day of November the Name of which Saint was given her at the Font by Boniface Archbishop of Canterbury her Great Uncle and Godfather Anno 1253. in the 38th year of her Fathers Reign she deceased young not five years of Age and in the Abbey of Westminster her bones lie interred with two of her Brethren in the space betwixt the Chappels of St. Edmond and St. Bennet SIGILLVM RICARDI COMITIS CORNVBIE RICH E. OF CORN ☽ SIGILLVM RICARDI COMITIS CORNVBIE RICH K. OF ROM ✚ RICARDUS DEI GRATIA ROMANORVM REX SEMPER AVGVSTUS S EADMUNDI DE ALEMANIA COMITIS CORNUBIE EDM. E. OF CORN S EADMUNDI DE ALEMANNIA COMITIS CORNVBIE S EADMVNDI COMITES CORNVBIE Generosissimo Viro EDWARDO KYNASTON de Ottley in agro Salopiensi Armigero 〈◊〉 Sigillorum hanc Tabulam D.D. E.S. E DE â—â—A CO CO 6. RICHARD King of the ROMANS and of ALMAIN and Earl of POICTIERS and CORNWAL CHAP. V. This Richard being Earl of Poictou and Cornwal did not bear the Arms of King John his Father with a Label or Border as the younger Sons of the Kings of England afterwards did but took the Arms of Poictou being Argent a Lion Rampant Gules Crowned Or within a Border of the Ancient Earls of Cornwal which were Sable Bezanty by which he included the Ensigns of both his Earldoms in one Escocheon as you may observe in his Seal exhibited in the 94 Pag. of this Second Book the Reverse of which contains a large Shield of those Arms before mentioned The like examples were much about that time in the Royal Family of France For Hugh the Great Earl of Vermaudois Third Son of Henry the First King of France taking to Wife Alice the Heir of that County did bear Chequy Or and Azure Robert of France Earl of
143. MARY p. 143. ELIZA Countess of Holand and Hereford p. 143. BEATRIX p. 144. BLANCHE p. 144. EDWARD I. of the Name King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitaine p. 127. MARGARET of France second Wife p. 133. THOMAS Earl of Norfolke p. 205. ALICE HALYS p. 206. EDWARD died fi prole p. 206. JOHN Lord Segrave first Husb. p. 207. ELIZABETH Segrave wife of John Lord Mowbray p. 208. JOHN Mowbray E. of Nottingham ob s p. 208. THOMAS Mowbray Duke of Norfolke and Earl Marshal of England p. 210. THOMAS Mowbray Earl Marshal dyed s p. 211. JOHN Mowbray Duke of Norfolke p. 211. JOHN Mowbray Duke of Norf â—ke father of Iohn Mowbray Duke of Norfolke Father of Anne Mowbray wife of Richard of Shrew bury second Son of Ed. 4. who dyed s p. p. 212. MARGARET Lady Howard p. 212. ISSABEL Lady Berkley p. 212. ANNE Segrave Abbess of Barking p. 208. MARGARET Duchess of Norfolke p. 207. Sir WALTER Manny second Husb. p. 207. THOMAS Manny ob s p. 208. ANNE Manny Countess of Pembroke p. 208. JOHN Hastings Earl of Pembroke ob s p. p. 209. ALICE Wife of Edward Montague p. 208. EDMOND Earl of Kent p. 213. MARGARET Wake page 213. EDMOND E. of Kent ob s. p. JOHN Earl of Kent ob s p. page 214. JOANE Countess of Kent and Princess of Wales p. 215. ELEANOR p. 144. K EDWARD I K EDWARD II K EDWARD III RICHARD II An. Dom. 1272 November 16. 7. EDWARD I. KING of ENGLAND LORD of IRELAND and DUKE of AQVITAINE Surnamed LONGSHANKS CHAP. 1. THis Prince Edward from the talness of His Stature called Longshanks Eldest Son of King Henry III. and Queen Elianor of Provence This Edward in a Charter dated at Bristol upon the 9th day of December in the 52 year of the Reign of K. Henry 3d. His Father An. 1267. is stiled Edwardus illustris Regis Anglie primogenitus Ex cartis Dom. Henrici Com. Peterborow His Seal of Green Wax is appendant thereto the representation of which you have in the 120 Page of this Third Book On the one side whereof He is delineated on Horseback in His Maile and Surcoat a Sword in His Right Hand and a Shield in His Left charged with the 3 Lyons of England and differenced by a File of 3 Points and upon the Counter-seal in a large Triangular Escocheon are also 3 Lyons and a File of 5 Lambeaux contiguous to the Chief thereof and interwoven with the Tayle of the uppermost Lyon which is the first addition or distinction that I find to be born in the Kingly Family Writers differ in the signification of these Labels for Honorius reporteth that one of the 3 Points betokeneth the Father of the Bearer the other His Mother and the middlemost Himself And Leigh saith that the File of Five Lambeaux is the difference of the Heire whilst the Grandfather liveth but His Grandfather being deceased then He leaveth this and taketh that of Three which was His Fathers difference But here I find that this Edward Eldest Son of King Henry III. did in one and the same Seal and Reverse bear a Label both of 3 and of 5 points and yet had no Grandfather living The like Labels of three and five Lambeaux are upon the Seals and Counter-Seales of the two succeeding Edwards His Son and Grandson in the life-time of their Fathers Kings of England as appears in those exhibited in the 122 and 123 Pages of this Third Book The Seal also and Reverse of Robert Count of Nevers eldest Son of the Earl of Flanders An. 1272. is charged with a Label of 3 Points and another of 5. Olivarius Vredius in Sigilla Com. Flandriae p. 50. And as this Edward was the first Son of a King of England that differenced His Atmes with a File so was He the first King of England that bare His Armes upon the Caparizons of His Horse as you may observe in His Royal Seal exhibited also in the 120 Page of this Third Book born at Westminster upon the XV. of the Kalends of July Matth. Westminst p. 300. n. 39. Matth. Paris p. 488. n. 38. viz. the 17th day of June An. 1239. was within four dayes after Christned by Otho the Legate and Confirmed by Edmond Archbishop of Canterbury by the Name of Edward Which Name He had given Him in Memory of the Glorious King and Confessor St. Edward whose Corps lie Magnificently deposited in the Abbey of St. Peter in the City of Westminster whom King Henry III. ever honoured as His Tutular Saint at whose decease viz. An. 1272. our Prince Edward His Son was in Palestine and though the Estates of England knew not whether He were then living or dead they Proclaim Him King Ibidem p. 401. n. 55. cause a New Seal to be made and appoint fit Persons for the Custody of His Treasure and His Peace who having fortified Acon which He went to Relieve He returnes homewards is received with great Honour by all the Princes through whose Territories He passed and at the foot of the Alpes is met by many of the Nobility of England Two years more He spends in setling His Affaires in Aquitaine and those parts which being ended Matth. Westminster p. 407. n. 32. He is with Elianor His Queen Crowned at Westminster by Robert Archbishop of Canterbury upon the XIV of the Kalends of September viz. the 19th day of August An. Dom. 1274. at which Solemnity were present Alexander King of Scots and John Duke of Britaine the Kings Brothers-in-Law who dying not long after turned the Joy of this Coronation into Mourning And now whilst King Edward had the Opinion and Reputation of His Subjects He though it His fittest time to pursue His Designs of abating the Power Ecclesiastical to which end He takes away the Return of Writs from the Abbot and Convent of Westminster Matth. Westminster p. 409. n. 7. abridges the Liberties of many other famous Monasteries of England and lastly causes the Enacting of the Statute of Mort-Maine to hinder the encrease of their Temporal Possessions for the future The Subduing of Wales which had ever strugled for Liberty and the rule of a Native Governor is His next enterprise and the quarrel grounded upon this occasion Prince Leoline having refused to come to His Coronation or Parliament the King Marches against Him with a powerful Army and besides the Fine of 50000 l. Sterling and payment of 1000 l. per Annum for what He held which was only for his life He forces him to accept a Peace upon such conditions that made his Principality differ but little from the tenure of a Subject but this his haughty spirit could not brook long for within three years Llewellin and with him his brother David on whom the King besides many other graces had conferred the Order of Knighthood makes a Revolt and a Roll of their Grievances as the cause thereof is sent to the Archbishop of Canterbury who
luckily As chief with many moe This Knot of Linked Marriage Her Brother Alphonse lik'd And so 'tween Sister and this Prince The Marriage was up-strik'd The Dowry rich and royal was For such a Prince most meete For Pontiue was the Marriage Gift A Dowry rich and great A Woman both in Counsel wife Religious Fruitful Meek Who did encrease Her Husbands friends And larg'd His Honour eke LEARNE TO DIE. Nobilis hispani jacet hic soror inclita Regis Erimii Consors Aleanora thori Edwardi primi Wallorum principis uxor Cui pater Henricus tertius Anglus erat Hanc illa uxorem gnato petit omine princeps Legati munus suscipit ipse bono Alphonso fratri placuit felix Hymeneus Germanam Edwardo nec sine dote dedit Dos preclara fuit nec tali indigna marito Pontiuo Princeps munere dives erat Femina consilio prudens pia prole beata Aurit amicitiis aurit honore virum Disce mori Illurtrissimo et Potentiss imo Domino Dn o MOVNTAGV BERTY Comiti de LINDSEY Baroni WILLOVGHBY et BEC de ERESBIE Magno Camerario Angliae et serenissimo Reoi CAROLO IN a secretioribus Consilijs Nobilissimique Ordinis Garterij Equiti hanc Tumuli Reginae ELIANORAE Vxoris Regis EDWARDI Primi Figuram humilime DDD F.S. HONI SOIT QVI MAL Y PENSE LOYAVLTEâ—â—â— OBLIGE The Funeral of Queen Elianor being Solemnized King Edward returnes back to His Scotish business to Bruce who had the weaker Title An. 1292. but the more Friends to him He offers the Crown if he would yield him fealty and homage but Bruce refuses the like offer is made to Baliol An. 9312. which he accepts and accordingly at Newcastle upon Tyne where King Edward then lay all the Chief of the Nobility except Bruce doe him homage Matth. Westminster p. 419. n. 4. Tho. Walsingham p. 56. n. 31. p. 59. n. 46. but an Appeale from the Sentence of K. Baliol to the Court of England being made by the Brother of the Earl of Fife which Earl had been slain by the Family of Abernerth Baliol appears in the Parliament of England but being denyed to Answer by a Procurator is forced in the ordinary place to defend his Cause himself with which indignity he is so disgusted that he thereupon makes a League with France glad to embrace any thing to the prejudice of England and defies King Edward who counter-leagues with other Princes proposes his Son Edward to the Daughter of Guy Earl of Flanders Marries one of his Daughters to Henry Earl of Barr and another to John Duke of Brabant and buys the Emperours Alliance for 15000 l. Sterling An. 1297. having made these Confederates Tho. Walsingham p. 65. n. 13. Edmond Earl of Lancaster the Earls of Lincoln and Richmond with 28 Banners 700 men at Armes and a Navy of 36 Saile are sent into France In the mean time King Edward sets upon Baliol Ibidem p. 66. n. 9. wins Barwick with the death of 15000 Scots the Castles of Dunbar Roxborough Edinburgh Sterling St. Johns Town are Surrendred King John Baliol submits himself and again takes his Oath of Fealty but notwithstanding is sent Prisoner into England Ibidem p. 68. n. 8. n. 36. Then a Parliament for Scotland is held at Barwick wherein all the Nobility except William Douglass do homage and confirm it under their Seals John Warren Earl of Surry and Sussex is made Warden of Scotland Hugh Cressingham Treasurer and Ormesley Chief Justice with Commission to take the Fealty of all that held of that Crown And now the French business is wholly intended for which in a Parliament at Bury an Eighth part of the Goods of the Citizens and Burgesses of Great Towns and a Twelfth of the Lesser is granted but the Clergy upon a Prohibition of Pope Boniface procured by themselves refuse to give any thing and are thereupon put out of the Kings Protection a Strain of State beyond any of his Predecessors and were thereby to have no Justice in any of his Courts which so amazes them that for their Peace the Archbishop of York the Bishops of Durham Ely Salisbury and Lincoln yield a Fifth of their Goods which the Archbishop of Canterbury refusing had all his Seized and all the Monasteries within his Diocess and part of Lincoln taken into the Kings hands only necessaries allowed to the Monkes but the rest to the Kings use The King of France having notice of our Alliance with Flanders invites that Earl to Paris and there makes him and his Daughter Prisoners He by great Mediation is released but She remains still in durance who therefore presuming upon the strength of his Confederates defies the King of France who comes against him with 60000 Men and King Edward notwithstanding the revolt of Scotland and the discontentment of His own People goes with 500 Saile and 18000 men at Armes for his reliefe but finding Flanders distracted with popular Factions after he had obtained a further supply of a 9th Penny of the Layety and a 10th of the Clergy of the Province of Canterbury and of York a 5th in a Parliament held there by the Prince in His absence upon the Confirmation of the great Charter and Indemnity to all that attended Him not in this Journey of which Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford High Constable of England Roger Bigot Earl of Norfolke Lord Marshal were Chief He concludes a Truce with France for two years and so returnes into England to reduce Scotland once again to obedience which by the encouragement of one William Wallice a private Gentleman Tho. Walsingham p. 73. n. 15. had beaten His Officers and People almost out of the Kingdom kill'd Cressingham with 6000 English recovered Barwick and many Castles The King to bring His work the nearer together Removes His Exchequer and Courts of Justice to York and at Roxborough Musters 7000 Horse and an Army of Foot proportionable the Earles of Hereford Norfolke and Lincolne Ibidem p. 75. n. 50. notwithstanding their former contempt lead His Vaunt-guard and won the famous Battel of Fonkirke An. 1299. wherein were slain 30000 Scots 260 Knights but Wallice escaping was afterwards betrayed and sent Prisoner into England where he suffered as for Treason though he would never own the Jurisdiction of England alledging he never Swore Fealty to that King The Titles and Estates of the Scottish Lords that stood out were given to the English And in another Parliament for Scotland held at Saint Andrews all the Nobles Sware Fealty again to King Edward who carried away Captive all such as had the least possibility of stirring Establishes the English Laws brings away their Regalia and Antiquities and sends to Westminster the Stone wherein as the vulgar were perswaded the Fate of the Kingdome consisted according to the old Distich Camdens Remains p. 19. Ni fallat fatum Scoti quocunque locatum Inveniunt Lapidem regnare tenentur ibidem
Surrey his Daughter in the custody of Thomas Lee Esquire Chester Herauld bearing date en la feste de noel l'an du Roy Edward tirs apres la Conquest de son Regue d'Engleterre vint primier de France oytiesme under her Seal of Red-Wax in the Center of which are the Armes in Lozenge of her Husband John Earl Warren and of Surrey viz. Chequie Or and Azure betwixt 4 Lozenges of the Armes of England and Barr in Cross and 2 Lyons and 2 Castles in Saltire So that although the Diameter of the Seal be not above an Inche and a half yet it comprehends the Armes of her Father her Mother her Husband and her self the Figure of which is delineated in p. 122. ELIANOR Countess of Barr Eldest Daughter of King Edward I. was born at Windsor in the 50th year of the Reign of King Henry III. her Grandfather She was Espoused by Proxy to Alphonso King of Aragon who deceased before the solemnization of their Marriage And afterwards An. 1294. this Elianor was Married at Bristol Pat. an 22 Ed. 1. Walsingham ful 60 94. Ypodig Neustr p. 499. n. 26. to Henry Earl of Barr in France and by him had issue Edward Earl of Barr from whom the Dukes and Earles of that Country are descended And Joane de Barr Countess of Surrey the Wife of John Plantagenet Earl Warren and of Surrey and Sussex who dyed An. 1347. by whom she had no issue The said Countess Elianor was the Wife of Henry Earl of Barr five years and deceased in the year of our Lord 1298. 8. JOANE of Acres or Acon Countess of Glocester and Hertford Walsingham fol. 94. Ypodig Neustriae p. 499. n. 27. second Daughter she was born at a City in the Holy Land called Acon but formerly Ptolomais in the year 1272. where her Mother remained during the Wars her Father had with the Sarazins I have here exhibited the figure of Gilbert de Clares Seal which I copied from an Original in the hands of the Honourable William Pierepont Esquire on the one side of which he is represented on Horseback as Earl of Hertford both his Shield and the Caparisons of his Horse being charged with the 3 Cheveronells and on the reverse as Earl of Glocester with the same Armes on his Shield but without Caparisons upon his Horse She was the second Wife of Gilbert de SIGILL GILEBERTI DE CLARE COMITIS HERTFORDIE SIGILL GILEBERTI DE CLARE COMITIS GLOVERNIE Clare surnamed the Red Earl of Glocester and Hertford who had lost the favour of the King her Father in refusing to go beyond Sea with him to the ayde of Guy Earl of Flanders against the King of France Leland Col. vol. 1. p. 663. for which cause King Edward seized all his Lands But the breach was made up in this Marriage consummated at Westminster on the second day of May An. 1290. in the 18th year of her age without any Dower on the Kings part which done King Edward I. re-granted all the Lands so seized confirming them to the said Gilbert and Joane his Wife and the issue begotten of their two bodies in Fee-farme This Earl Gilbert dyed in the Castle of Monmouth the VII of the Ides of December An. 1295. Pat. An. 18 Ed. 1. Pat. an 19 Ed. 1. Leland Col. vol. 1. p. 182. and was buried in the Priory of Tewkesbury by his Father leaving his Wife a Widdow she was afterwards Marryed to Ralph de Mounthermer and also issue by her a Son named Gilbert and three Daughters Elianor Margaret and Elizabeth 9. GILBERT DE CLARE Earl of Glocester and Hertford He did bear the Armes of his Father viz. Or 3 Cheveronells Gules These were painted upon his Surcoat which he had forgot to put on at the Battel of Striueling where he lost his life The Family of Clare was so Great and Eminent in the Reign of K. Henry III. that the Arms of Richard de Clare Earl of Glocester stand embossed and painted on the North-Wall of Westminster Abbey next to those of St. Lewis K. of France There being few Cathedrals or Religious Houses in England in the Reigns also of the Kings Edward I. and II. the Windows ' of which were not adorned with the 3 Cheveronels Gules in a Field Or so vast were the Revenues of this Illustrious Family of Clare their only Son to whom his Father-in-Law Ralph de Mounthermer surrendred the said Earldomes who had enjoyed them during this Gilberts Minority in the first year of King Edward II. An. 1307. In which year young Gilbert being at age was admitted to his Lands and Honours and sate in Parliament alwayes after as Earl of Glocester and Hertford He Marryed Matilda Daughter of John de Burgh son and heir of Richard Earl of Vlster in Ireland and had issue a son named John which dyed in his infancy and was buryed at Tewkesbury This Gilbert being with King Edward II. Leland Col. vol. 1. p. 785. Ibidem p. 292. Tho. de la Moore p. 594. n. 32. in Scotland to raise the Siege of Strivelyn was at Bannoksborrow near the same place slain with near 300 Barons and Knights upon the 24th day of June An. 1314. when the Scots would gladly have saved him for ransome but he had that day neglected to put on his Sur-Coat of Armes over his Armour King Robert Bruce caused the bodies of this Earl Gilbert and Sir Robert Clifford to be sent to King Edward being then at Barwick to be buryed at his pleasure demanding no reward for the same He was born at Tewkesbury in the year 1291. and was there buryed near to his Father Grandfather and Great Grandfather leaving his Inheritance to be divided betwixt his three Sisters his heires which Partition was made in the 10th year of the Reign of the said King Edward II. 9. ELIANOR DE CLARE Lady Le Despenser Eldest Daughter of Gilbert Quarterly Argent and Gules a Frett or over all a Bendlet Sable were the Armes of Hugh le Despenser which are carved in Stone on two several Tombs in the Abbey of Tewkesbury and also on a Key Stone in an Arch of the Cloyster of Westminster-Abbey and Sister and coheir of Gilbert Earles of Glocester c. was Marryed to Lord Hugh le Despenser the younger son of Hugh Earl of Winchester who in the 15th year of Edward II. was adjudged to be dishinherited and exiled out of the Realm for ever This Elianor by Lord Hugh her husband had issue Edward le Despenser Father of another Edward Father of Thomas Lord le Despenser Created Earl of Glocester in the Feast of St. Michael An. 22 Rich. II. Rot. Parl. An. 21 R. 2. but being deposed from his Earldome by Act of Parliament An. 1 Henry IV. was beheaded at Bristol in the year 1400. This Thomas le Despenser Earl of Glocester Marryed Constance daughter of Edmond of Langley Duke of Yorke by whom he had issue Richard that dyed the Kings
An. 1327. An. Dom. 1327. so that he began his Reign not at the Death but Deposition of his Father which so great a crime can in no wise be attributed to this King being then but 14 yeares of age the whole cause of that horrid blame too apparently remaining upon the Queen His Mother and her Minion Roger Lord Mortimer though Countenanced by a Parliament and forced Resignation who usurped all to themselves notwithstanding for meer shew of the contrary Twelve especial Men are Elected to manage the Affaires till the King was fit to Govern of Himself VVhereupon to busie the present Times and uphold this Change an Expedition is immediately set on foot for Scotland wherein all the Hainowayes and other strangers still retained with the Queen Ypodigma Neustriae p. 509. n. 50. since her last return from France and Hainault are principally employed under the conduct of John Lord Beaumont which being very much disgusted by the English a Commotion is raised some Blood spilt and the Tumult hardly appeased At Stannop-Parke Tho. Walsingham p. 127. n. 46. in the Bishoprick of Durham both Armies met where the English though thrice the greater in number could not be said to have obtained the Victory the Scots all without hurt escaping by Treason of some of the English great ones as is more than probably suspected In the year also 1327 Ypodig Neustriae p. 510. n. 13. King Edward's Marriage is Solemnized at York In a South-Window of St. Mary Bothaw Church near London-stone An. 1665. stood in painted Glass an Escocheon of the Armes of Q. Philippa viz. Or 4 Lyons rampant in quadrangle the first and fourth Sable the second athird Gules impaled with Gules 3 Lyons passant guardant or set up in that Window before King Edward III. Quartered the Armes of France But afterwards I find them impaled in diverse Windows with France and England Quarterly Upon Her Privy Seal of Red-Wax See the Figure thereof p. 124. is this Circumscription SECRETUM PHILIPPE DE DANONIA REGINE ANGLIE about a Shield charged with the Armes of England and Henault Quarterly This Indenture beares date at Westminster the 24 day of June An. 33 Ed. 3. and is in my custody The like Armes of this Queen are in a Window of Leyer Church in Leicestershire And I find that Q. Anne Wife to King Richard II. Quartered Her Armes with the Armes of France and England but neither of these being Heires these two Examples do absolutely thwart the true Rule for Quartering of Armes with Philippa the Third daughter of William Earl of Henault she was Crowned at Westminster on the first Sunday in Lent in the same year Sister to William IV. of the name Walsingh p. 129. n. 28. Scevole Louis de St. Marthe Tome 1. p. 451. Tho. Walsingham p. 128. n. 16. Earl of Holland and Henault slain by the Frisons without lawful issue and to Margaret of Henault VVife of the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria Her Mother was Joane the eldest daughter of Charles Count of Valois younger Son of Philip the Hardy King of France and Sister to King Philip de Valois notwithstanding which Alliance she proved a most constant and true-hearted Lover of the English Nation and highly assisted King Edward III. her husband in the prosecution of his claime to the Crown of France being a Lady of great honour and virtue During this time the Deposed King Edw. II. is Murdered in Berkley Castle by the Lord Maltravers and Thomas Gourney Thomas de la Moor. p. 602. n. 53. The Murderers though they had a Commission and great hopes of a reward yet not daring to avow so monstrous a Fact fled their Country Gourney is three yeares after taken in France Ibidem p. 603. n. 39. and being upon his return for England is put to death at Sea least by his arrival more of the Villany might be revealed though before Divine Justice had sufficiently fallen and was still lighting not only on the heads of the Contrivers themselves but the whole Kingdome A Parliament is held at Northampton where a most dishonourable Peace is made with the Scots the King quits His Interest in that Kingdome delivers up the Evidence called Ragman-Roole the Black Cross of Scotland together with all Fealties and Homages whatsoever c. and in a Parliament at Winchester An. 1329. Edmond Earl of Kent is accused to have endeavoured the Restauration of the late deposed King his Brother Ypodigma Neustriae p. 510. n. 38. for which he is condemn'd and lost his head Another Parliament is held at Nottingham where on the contrary An. 1330. the Power of the Queen and Mortimer are quite pluckt up by the rootes Ibidem p. 510. n. 52. she reduced to the maintenance of 1000 l. per annum Mortimer accused of the Kings Death The Scots escape at Stanhop Parke The young Kings late Marriage with Philippa of Hainalt The dishonourable Peace with the Scots To have wasted the Treasure of the Kingdome and been too familiar with the Queen for which he is Condemn'd sent up to London and hang'd at Tyburne Ibidem n. 57. Thus did this Noble young Prince being now arrived at somewhat more maturity of years begin to wipe out the staines which during His Minority had blemished the State of His Kingdome Notwithstanding upon the Coronation of the new King of France He being Summoned to do Homage for the Dukedome of Guien and other Lands which He there possessed was about this time induced to render this Homage at Amiens according to the arrogant demands of the King of France with more then due or decent submission for which in short time after the new Soveraign and His whole Nation paid severely For full of indignation and swolne for Revenge He returnes for England Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 511. n. 31. where first a fit occasion is offered Him to rectifie the abuse He had received by the late ill concluded Peace with Scotland An. 1332. Edward Baliol now appearing out of France to question His Right to that Crown from which His Father John had 32 yeares before been unjustly Deposed with whom he goes against Barwick and after three Moneths siege took it and the Scots Army which came to its reliefe Hollinshed Chr. p. 350. a. utterly defeated at Hallydowne Hill Battel of Hallydown-Hill An. 1334. where were slain 7 Earls 90 Knights and Bannerets 400 Esquires and about 32000 Common Souldiers The year following King Edward Baliol doth His Homage to the King of England Ypodigma Neustria p. 511. n. 60. and takes His Oath of Fealty for Himself and His Successors for ever delivering up several Counties adjacent to the borders that thereby He might for the future secure Himself with more quiet with which His own Subjects were not so contented but often rebelled against whom K. Edward of England went as often in Person and never returned but with Victory Scotland being thus
enriched with Gold Pearle and other Stones with the Motto before mentioned Besides these Exercises of Armes this great and provident King during this Truce takes especial care for the Government of His Kingdome and Reformation of the abuses thereof a Parliament at Westminster is called wherein upon the Grievous Complaint of the Lords and Commons Ypodigma Neustriae p. 515. n. 13. against the Collation of Benefices upon Strangers Letters are sent to the Pope by Sir John Shordich whose reception in that Court was so unwelcome that from thence he returned without regard or Answer which notwithstanding the King proceeded to the prohibition of all such Provisions and Collations within His Realme upon pain of Imprisonment and Death to whomsoever should for the future admit any such person or persons In another Parliament held at London Anno 1344. a Tenth is granted the King by the Clergy Ypodigma Neustriae p. 515. n. 50. Tho. Walsingham p. 164. n. 55. and a Fifteenth by the Laity for one year Edward the Kings Son is created Prince of Wales and General Musters taken throughout the Kingdome The King Himself goes to confirm the Flemmings unto him at Sluce whereunto their Commissioners from their Chief Towns repaire where a motion is made that either Lewis their Earl should become a Homager to King Edward or be disinherited and the Prince of Wales Elected for the King Promised to Grace them with a Dukedom one d' Artuel is forward to entertain the Motion but the rest not willing to disinherit their natural Lord require leave to acquaint the Towns that sent them D'Artuel undertakes to bring them to it and with a Guard of Welshmen returnes to Gaunt where one Gerard Denis Provost of the Weavers opposing him and the People whom he had often led to Mutiny now rising against him a Cobler with an Axe knockt out his braines whereby King Edward lost his chief Agent However the Townes excused themselves of the Accident laying the fault on the turbulent Gauntois promised to perswade the Earl to become homager and to endeavour a Match between the Earles Son and the Kings Daughter the League thus renewed he returnes for England But now in Guyen the War grew hot An. 1345. the Sword out before the Truce expired the Earl of Derby on one side and the Duke of Normandy on the other take several Castles Tho. Walsingham p. 165. n. 20. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 516. n. 11. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 516. n. 46. and Citties whereof the French King layes the blame on the King of England and He the same on him neither it seems any longer holding their hands from the fatal work of destruction Wherefore upon the fifth of July An. 1346. An. 1346. with the greatest Fleet that ever crossed the English Seas for France He passes over into Normandy leaving for Wardens of England in His absence the Lords Percy and Nevil taking the Prince with Him about Fifteen yeares of Age to shew him the way of Men. Upon His landing he divides his Army into Three Battels the one Marched on His right hand along the Sea-side Tho. Walsingham p. 166. n. 23. the second on his left both which were conducted by his Marshals Godfrey de Harecourt and Thomas Earl of Warwick and Himself with the third in the middle The first Town He took was St. Lo in Constantine next Caen after which he plunders Lisieux and spoils the Country of Eureux and leaving Roan he passes to Gaillon and burnt it with Vernon Pont de l'Arche and all the Country thereabout having overrun and wasted Normandy and Bretagne he passes the River Seyne and spreads His Power over the Isle of France to urge King Philip to Combate giving out that He would Wrestle with him before His Capital Citty of Paris King Edward having staid sometime at Poissy to expect the French King Marches through Beauvoysin Burning and destroying all before him the Castle of Angiers and Town of Porke run the same fate Thomas Walsingham p. 166. n. 27. and drawing near to Abbevile he endeavours to passe the River of Soame at Blanchtaque the Foord was guarded on the other side by 12000 Soldiers commanded by Sir Gomar du Foy which King Edward resolves to gain or dye in the Attempt and so He plunges Himself first into the Water saying Those will follow me that love me whereupon every one striving which should be foremost the Pass was gained and the routed Enemy driven to Abbevile There lay King Philip with his Army Thomas Walsingh p. 160. n. 32. composed of Lorrainois Almaines Genowaies and French Inraged at this defeat and resolved though against the consent of his Counsel to fall immediately upon the English with an assured hope of a Triumphant Victory when King Edward Fortifying himself near a Village called Cressy in Ponthieu formed his Army consisting of 30000 Men Battel of Cressy An. 1346. Aug. 26. into three Battels the first of which was led by the Prince of Wales the second by the Earl of Northampton and the third by himself mounted on a white Hobby who rid from Ranke to Ranke to encourage every Man to have regard to his honour The French Kings Army both greater in number and advantage compos'd of above 60000 Combatants well Armed were also divided into three Battels the Vanguard he commits to his Brother the Rereward to the Earl of Savoye Ypodig Neustriae p. 517. n. 21. and the Main Battel he leads after a long and doubtful fight the Victory remains on the English side and the honour of the day to the Prince of Wales there being slain on the French part near 30000. the Chief of which were John King of Bohemia the Duke of Lorraine the Dauphin of Viennois the Earles of Alanson Flanders Harcourt Blois and St. Paul c. Barons Knights and Gentlemen 1500. This Memorable Victory happened on Saturday the 26 day of August An. 1346. The French King fled to Bray-Castle with Five Barons only and thence to Amiens Several Troops coming to the Kings Supply on the next morning fell also into the hands of the English and were cut off so that according to report the number slain in pursuit and stragling were more then in the main Battel Nor was this all the good Fortune which befell King Edward this year Tho. Walsingham p. 167. n. 4. for the King of Scots being set on by the French Invaded England with 60000 Men which by the Archbishop of York the Bishop of Durham and the Northern Lords Ypodigma Neustria p. 517. n. 40 47. were utterly overthrown David Bruce their King taken at Merington David King of Scots taken prisoner by John Copland an Esquire of Northumberland and several of their Nobility with the Bishop of St. Andrews made Prisoners Besides another great Victory is now obtained in France by the Countess of Montfort in Bretagne against Charles de Blois pretender to that Dukedome whom
Duke of Lancaster Ypodigma Neustriae p. 536. n. 36. who is so tedious in his preparations that the Bishop returnes Anno 1384. and the opportunity is lost so that the Dukes voyage only produces a short Truce to continue from the present Christmass till Midsummer The Duke being returned Tho. Walsingham p. 308. n. 40. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 536. n. 40. he and his brother Thomas Earl of Buckingham lead an Army into Scotland where things are so ordered that the Scots having had time enough to withdraw their goods and persons left him no other enemy to dispute with then hunger and cold so that effecting little he returnes inglorious not long after which he is accused by an Irish Fryer Tho. Walsingham p. 309. n. 15. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 536. n. 43. in the Parliament held at Salisbury to conspire the death of the King and the Usurpation of the Crown of which the Duke of Lancaster purgeth himself and the Fryer is secretly put to a cruel death Anno 1385. notwithstanding which it was not long ere the King himself intending to have Arraigned the Duke upon some points of Treason before the Lord Chief Justice Sir Robert Tresilian whereas he ought to have been tryed by the Peers he stands upon his guard in his Castle of Pontfract Tho. Walsingham p. 314. n. 56. Ypodigma Neustriae p. 537. n. 24. till by the Mediation of the Princess of Wales the King is pacified and an Accommodation procured between them But these disgraces came unseasonably upon the Duke of Lancaster whose head was no doubt full of designes how to pursue the conquest of Spain which he intended and to which end he had earnestly laboured for a sure and firm Peace with France and Scotland Thomas Walsingh p. 316. n. 10. but Scotland being supplyed with Forces under the command of John de Vienna Admiral of France prepares for an Invasion of the North parts and King Richard with an Army of 120000 men enters Scotland Ibidem n. 52. Ypodig Neust p. 537. n. 36. but as formerly not being able to bring the Scots to a battel burns Edenburgh and several other places and so returnes But let there be War or Peace with France and Sotland the King that had disobliged the Duke of Lancaster Anno 1386. now finds a way both to gratifie him Tho. Walsingham p. 321. n. 41. Ypodig Neustriae p. 538. n. 35. and be rid of his company which he effected by raising him an Army for to be employed in the Conquest of Spain which Kingdom he claimed in right of his Wife the Duchess Constance daughter and co-heir of Peter surnamed the cruel King of Castile and Leon and in order thereto the Duke and Duchess having received two Diadems of Gold from the King and Queen Tho. Walsingham p. 321. n. 56. with 20000 Men of which at least 1000 were Knights and Esquires and a brave Fleet set sail for Spain whereof he is stiled King and in his passage freeing the Castle of Brest from the French lands at the Groyne thence passes to Compostella where he gave the King of Portugal the meeting Ypodigma Neustriae p. 538. n. 39 and there a Marriage is concluded betwixt him and the Lady Philip the Dukes Daughter who was honourably attended into Portugal Some incursions they make into the Confines of Castile and the Country de Campo but at length a Peace is concluded upon the consideration of a Marriage between the King of Spaines eldest son Henry Prince of Asturgus and the Lady Katherine of Lancaster and so all the Dukes claim to cease and to have during the life of him and his Dutchess 10000 pounds yearly and in hand 200000 Nobles The French Ypodigma Neustriae p. 544. n. 51. who thought that England could not furnish another Army to oppose them now prepare a Navy of 1289 Ships and 100000 Soldiers for an Invasion with no less than assurance of an absolute Conquest which its to be doubted they had effected had not the Winds for a long time proved adverse For King Richard could not without Capitularions made by Thomas Duke of Glocester his Uncle obrain any Aides of Money for the publick defence And though he thought himself more free by the Duke of Lancasters departure yet had he left behind him spirits very untractable those popular Lords by this gentle Prince armed with power and grandeur to His own ruine who under the specious pretence of reforming abuses in the Government sacrifised the whole Kingdom to their pride and malice Tho. Walsingham p. 323 n. 18. Ypodigma Neust p. 539. n. 6. This Armado of the French had for their more security prepared a Timber inclosure 3 Miles in compass to incamp in a great part of which was taken by William Beauchamp Captain of Calais and the French Army so distressed for want of Provisions at Sluice that they gave over the Enterprise Robert de Vere Earl of Oxford was lately created Marquess of Dublin an Honour not heard of before this time in England and now Duke of Ireland and the year before Michael de la Pole Ypodigma Neustriae p. 539. n. 23. Tho Walsingham p. 320. n. 53. p. 323. n. 7. p. 324. n. 2. a Merchants Son had been made Earl of Suffolke and Lord Chancellor The King being now at age and thus honouring undeserving Men so disgusts the Parliament that upon demand of a Subsidy none would be granted till they had fined the Chancellor 20000 Markes and then half a Tenth and half a Fifteenth was given but not to be issued but by order of the Lords A Design was about this time laid to Murther the Duke of Glocester Ypodigmae Neustriae p. 539. n. 34. Tho. Walsingham p. 324. n. 39. Thomas Walsingham p 325. n. 1. and others that opposed the Kings Designes but is discovered upon which the Lord Chancellor and Lord Treasurer are displaced others put into their roomes and 13 Lords constituted to have over-sight under the King of the whole Realme The Duke of Ireland is removed from the Court and is to receive 30000 Markes which the French were to give to the heires of Charles de Blois upon condition that before Easter he should go into Ireland to recover such Lands as the King had given him there this the King was forced to give way to but upon the dissolution of the Parliament the Duke and the Earl of Suffolke were received into greater favour then before About this time the King nominated Roger Mortimer son of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March Ypodigma Neustriae p. 539. n. 57. The. Walsingham p. 325. n. 57. and Philippa his Wife daughter and heir of Lionel Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. for His Successor in the Kingdom Anno 1387. And in the begining of March the Earles of Arundel and Nottingham took 100 Rochel Vessels laden with Wines relieved Brest demolishing two Forts
The Armes of Glendour Paly of 8 peeces Argent and Gules over all a Lion rampant sable upon which alliance the said Owen became a confederate with the Percyes against King Henry IV. pretending to establish Roger Mortimer Earl of March in the Throne of England whom King Richard II. had nominated for his Successor 12. Sir JOHN MORTIMER Knight third son of Roger Mortimer Earl of March and Countess Philippa being a Prisoner in the Tower of London in the third year of King Henry VI. John Speed p. 814. col 1. Rob. Fab. 1. Conc. was Arraigned for Treasonable speeches used to a Yeoman servant to Sir Robert Scot Keeper of the Tower to induce the said Yeoman to let him escape promising him a great Reward The Points charged upon him by this Witness in open Parliament were these 1. That the said Mortimer meant to flie into Wales to the Earl of March his Nephew and with an Army of 40000. Men to enter England and strike off the heads of the Protector and the Bishop of Winchester 2. That the Earl of March ought by right to be King of England and if the Earl would not that then he himself was next heir 3. That if he could not safely reach to the Marches he would sail to the Daulphin of France and there serve with Honour of which he was assured For these Overtures of Escape and Conspiracy Sir John Mortimer was Drawn Hol. Chron. Hang'd and Beheaded The whole Stratagem being onely looked upon as a Plot to rid him out of the way and to yield pretence for the securing and imprisonment of his Nephew Edmond Earl of March which was hereupon performed The Armes of Henry Lord Percy and Elizabeth Mortimer his wife are impaled in a south-window of that part of the Cathedral Church of Durham called Novem Altaria being Or a Lion rampant Azure and Mortimer as before C. 22. Durham fol. 84. a. 12. ELIZABETH MORTIMER Lady Percy elder daughter of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March was the wife of Henry Lord Percy on whom was entayled the Mannour of Thurstanby and other Lands Pat. an 3 R. 2. p. 2. m. 16. 17 An. 3 R. 2. he was the eldest son of Henry Percy the first Earl of Northumberland by Margaret his first wife daughter of Ralphe Lord Nevill of Raby and for his high mettle and courage named Hotspurre which he signallized against the French and Scots and lastly at the Battel of Shrewsbury in the third year of King Henry IV. where he was slain valiantly fighting against that King in behalf of Edmond Mortimer the last Earl of March his wives Nephew and his Confederates according to the Tripartite Indenture betwixt the said Earl of March Owen Glendour and this Henry who by Elizabeth Mortimer his wife was the Ancestor of a descent of Ten Earles of Northumberland which have inherited the Grandure of his Spirit but it s to be wished that none of them had succeeded him in the Humour of Hotspurre In Pale Hastings viz. Or a Manch Gules and Mortimer 12. PHILIPP A MORTIMER Countess of Pembroke and Arundell younger daughter of Edmond Earl of March and sister to Earl Roger was first married to John Hastings Earl of Pembroke In Pale Fitz-Alan Gules a Lion Rampant Or and Mortimer afterwards she was the second wife of Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel and had by him a son named John that dyed young Her third Husband was John Poynings Lord St. John leaving him as she had her two former husbands without issue of her body Quarterly Poynings and St. John viz. Barry of 6 peeces Or and Vert a Bend Gules and Argent on a chief Gules 2 Mulletts Or. Impaleing Mortimer 12. ROGER MORTIMER Earl of MARCH and VLSTER Lieutenant of IRELAND and Lord of WIGMORE CLARE TRIM and CONAVGHT CHAP. XIV This Roger did bear Quarterly Mortimer and Burgh as appeareth by his Letter of Attorney to Roger Partrich of Dorston Sealed with these Armes in Red-Wax bearing date at Ludlow the 24th day of December An. 7 R. 2. wherein he is stiled Roger de Mortimer Comte de la March et d'Ulvestier c. This Instrument is in the custody of Sir Edward Walker Knight Garter principal King of Armes From which we may note that the Armes of Philippa of Clarence this Earl Roger's Mother by which those of Burgh according to the rule of quarterings ought to be introduced are left out The reason of which omission was either because that Earl Roger not enjoying the Dukedom of Clarence omitted to quarter the Ensign thereof or that by bearing the Armes of Clarence he should have anticipated King Richard the II. in declaring him his Heir to the Crown when by them it would have appeared that next after that King and the heires of his body to be begotten this Roger Mortimer stood next in succession to the Kingdom For I find that Roger Earl of March and Vlster sealed the before-mentioned Deed three years before that King Richard the Second declared him his Successor which was in the 10th year of his reign The Achievement of this Roger stood in Painted Glass on the North-side the Parish-Church of All hallowes in Northampton the Escocheon containes the Armes of Mortimer and Burgh quarterly and hangs cornerwayes upon his Helmet out of a Ducal Coronet issueth a Plume of Feathers his Crest and his Lambrequin or Mantleing is charged with the said Armes of Burgh and Mortimer quarterly Penes H.S. George Arm. Richmond NOt long after the death of Edmond Mortimer Earl of March this Roger his eldest son Pat. 5 R. 2. p. 2. m. 35. was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland during the King's pleasure upon the 24th day of January in the fifth year of the Reign of Richard II. An 1381. Pat. an 20 R. 2. p. 1. m. 20. in the possession of which Office I find him upon the 12th day of August An. 1396. in the 20th year of the said King's Reign for he is then stiled Rogerus de Mortuomari Comes Marchie et Vltonie Locum-tenens Hibernie c. King Richard II. An. 1387. nominated this Roger Mortimer for His successor in the Kingdom of England being the eldest son of Philippa the only child of Lionell Duke of Clarence third son of King Edward III. for William of Hatfield the second son of King Edward III. dying young and issueless and King Richard II. the only child of Edward Prince of Wales eldest son of King Edward III. deceasing also without issue this Earl Roger's heires ought to have preceded the House of Lancaster to the Crown being descended from John of Gaunt a fourth son of that King He took to Wife Eleanor Holand the eldest daughter of Thomas Holand Earl of Kent by Alice Fitz-Alan his wife daughter of Richard Earl of Arundel sister of Thomas Holand Duke of Surry Esceat an 3 Hen. 5. n. 55. Esceat an 3 H. 6. n. 32 and sister and coheir of Edmond Holand
square Escocheon of the Arms of France and England quarterly Impaling quarterly Evereux and Navarre On the inside of the Canopy are also three Shields the first containing the Arms of France and England quarterly the second of France and England quarterly Impaling Evereux and Navarre and the third of Evereux and Navarre quarterly The Canopy is also diapred with Eagles volant crowned within the Garter underwritten with the word Soveraigne which Motto is also painted in gold Letters on the Frees and with the Queens Device being An Ermine collered and chained subscribed with the Motto A Temperance On the Cornish are placed several Escocheons of Arms of the Nobility of that Age. He wrote in his Stile Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Anglie Francie Dominus Hibernie and on the circumference of his great Seal Henricus Dei Gracia Rex Francie et Anglie et Dns Hibernie placeing England before France in his Charters and France before England in his Seal Children of HENRY Earl of Derby afterwards King HENRY IV. by MARY DE BOHUN his first Wife 12. HENRY of LANCASTER surnamed of Monmouth Prince of Wales eldest son of King Henry IV. succeeded his Father in the Kingdom by the name of Henry V. vide Chap. 3. 12. THOMAS of LANCASTER Duke of Clarence second son of Henry IV. of whom see more in the fifth Chapter of this fourth Book 12. JOHN of LANCASTER Duke of Bedford and Regent of France third son of King Henry IV. and Mary de Bohun his first Wife whose History succeeds that of his Brother Duke Thomas vide Book 4. Chap. 6. 12. HVMPHREY of LANCASTER Duke of Glocester and Protector of England fourth son of King Henry IV. The seventh Chapter of this fourth Book contains his History 12. Bavaria viz. Paly Bendy Lozengy Argent and Azure Impaling Lancaster BLANCHE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal p. 365. n. 47. Duchess of Bavaria elder daughter of Henry Earl of Derby afterwards King of England Ypodigma Neust p. 558. n. 3. by the name of Henry IV. was in the year 1402. most nobly attended to Colen and there married to Lewis surnamed Barbatus F. 9. M. S. fol. 8. a. in Coll. Arm. afterwards Duke of Bavaria after his death she was espoused to the King of Aragon and outliving him also took to her third Husband the Duke of Baar but deceasing without Issue by them all there is little mention of her in History 12. Denmark which is Or semeé of Hearts Gules and three Lyons passant in pale Azure quartering Norway viz. Gules a Lyon Rampant crowned Or sustaining a Battel-Axe Argent With which the Arms of Lancaster are impaled PHILIPE of LANCASTER Tho. Wal. p. 374. n 46. Queen of Denmark younger daughter of King Henry IV. was in the year 1405. and fifth of her Fathers Reign F. 9. M.S. fol. 8. b. sent into Denmark with a sumptuous Train of Lords and Ladies and there espoused to John King of Denmark and Norway and died without Issue 12. HENRY V. KING OF ENGLAND and FRANCE An. Dom. 1412. March 20th and LORD of IRELAND Surnamed of MONMOUTH CHAP. III. This Henry being Prince of Wales as appeareth by his Seal vide page 239. annexed to two several Indentures the one dated the 6th day of March an 6th and the other on the 7th of May an the 8th of Henry the 4th his Father betwixt him and the said King whose Lieutenant he was constituted both for raising Forces and the suppression of the Rebels of North-Wales did bear Azure 3 Flowers de Lys Or for the Kingdom of France reducing them from semeè to the number three as did Charles VI. the present French King quartered with 3 Lyons of England which makes me of opinion that King Henry IV. this Princes Father although he made use of no other Seal than that in which the Flowers de Lys were semee was the first King of England that in imitation of his said contemporary Charles VI. reduced that number to 3 Flowers-de-luce for I find them so in his Escocheon impaling the Arms of Joane of Navarre his second Wife at the head of his Tomb at Canterbury But by this Seal of Prince Henry it most certainly appears that he so early as the sixth year of Henry IV. his said Father bare in his Achievement only 3 Flowers de Lys which is supported with two Swans each holding in his Beak an Ostrich Feather and a Scrole About the Seal is this circumscription S Henrici principis Wall ducis aquiran Iancastr rornub coâ—itts ceâ—â—r Ex Registro Westmonast The 239 page of this 4th Book presents you with the Royal Seal of this King Henry V. which is very Historical on the one side whereof he sits on his Throne with the Scepter of the Flower-de-luce in his right hand and the Mound and Cross in his left in three Niches over his head are placed the Trinity and our Lady On each side the Throne in several Niches the Statues of King Edward the Confessor and King Arthur whose Arms are there represented The Banner of France and England quarterly and the Banner of England alone Without these stand the Symbols of the four Evangelists St Mathew St Mark St Luke and St John viz. the Angel the winged Lyon the flying Oxe and the Eagle And at the foot of the Throne on three pannels are the Arms of his Principality of Wales Dukedom of Cornwall and Earldom of Chester On his Counter-Seal is his Effigies on Horseback his Shield Surcoat and the caparisons of his Horse adorned with the 3 Flowers de Lys and the 3 Lyons quarterly And Sans complement to France in the circumference of his Seal Reverse and this his Charter dated 15 May an 4 H. 5. he writes himself Henricus dei gratia rex Anglie et Francie et dns Hibernie He was the first King of England that in his Seal did-bear the 3 Flowers of France and that placed England before it in his circumscription Ex Registro Westm THIS Most Heroick Prince Henry Edw. Hall Chron. whose birth at Monmouth in the Marches of South-Wales bears date in the year of Christ's Nativity 1388. An. 11 Rich. 2. from which place he took his Surname was the eldest son of Henry of Bullingbrook then a Subject and Earl of Derby Leicester and Lincolne afterwards Duke of Hereford in the right of his Wife Mary the second daughter and coheir of Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. and Constable of England then Duke of Lancaster by the death of his Father John of Gaunt fourth son of King Edward III. and lastly Richard II. being deposed made Soveraign of England In vita Henrici Beaufort Cardinalis c. His young years were employed in Literature in the Academy of Oxford where in Queens Colledge he was a Student under the Tuition of his half Uncle Henry Beaufort Chancellor of that University Afterwards in the time of his Fathers Exile King Richard II. took this
G. I. Norf. in Collegio Arm. in fine Libri and Lord Lisle Governor of Normandy and Lieutenant-General under John Duke of Bedford Regent of France for King Henry V. who made him Captain of Calais and of the City of Meux in Brie and of Margery his Wife Daughter and Heir of Warren Lord Lisle and Teys This Eleanor deceased at Baynards Castle on Saturday the 12th of March An. 1467. Ibidemin fine Libri The Portraiture of the Duchess Eleanor is painted in Glass in the East Window of our Lady Chappel in the Collegiate Church of Warwick which with the Figure of Anne Nevil the Wife of Humphrey Earl Stafford in a North-Window of the Cathedral Church of Lichfield I have here delineated ELEANORA Soinersetiae Ducissae ANNA Staffordiae Comitissae In the Effigies of the Duchess Eleanor it 's observable that the Arms of Edmond Duke of Somerset her Husband are embroidered upon here Mantle or upper Garment and there placed to signifie that the Husband as a Cloak or Mantle is to shroud the Wife from all those violent storms against which her tender Sex is not capable of making a defence The Arms of her House are depicted upon her Kirtle which being under covert of the Husband or upper Garment are to denote the Family of which she is descended From which take this for granted That wheresoever you find the Figure of a Woman painted or carved in a Mantle and a Kirtle of Arms. Those on the Mantle are the Arms of her Husband and those on ther Kirtle the Ensigns of her Blood and Family of which besides the present one there are very many examples The Figure of Anne Countess of Stafford is contrary to the former example for here the Arms of her Family being Nevil are upon her Mantle but the reason thereof is because she hath not any Arms on her Kirtle and therefore the Insignia of her Husband Humphrey Earl Stafford are depicted on the Lining of her Mantle which being turned back represents you with an exact Impalement of the Arms of Stafford and Nevil Where a Woman is painted in a Mantle of Arms onely they are always presumed to be the Insignia of her Family and if she be a Wife you shall find her Husbands Figure near to her in his Coat-Armour Children of EDMOND BEAUFORT Duke of Somerset by ELEANOR BEAUCHAMPE his Wife 13. HENRY BEAVFORT Duke of Somerset eldest Son mentioned in the next Chapter 13. EDMOND BEAVFORT second Son succeeded his Brother Henry in the Dukedom of Somerset vide Chap. 12. 13. JOHN BEAVFORT Leland 1. Vol. p. 724. third son of Edmond Duke of Somerset lost his life at Tewkesbury in a Battel against the Yorkists on Saturday the 4th of May An. 11 Ed. 4. in the year 1471. Ex bundel de Bill signat 14 15 16 17 18 19. H. 7. and was Interred in the Church of that Monastery 13. THOMAS BEAVFORT fourth Son died without Issue 13. ELEANOR BEAVFORT Ormond Butler viz. Or a Chief indented Azure impaling Beaufort Countess of Ormond and Wiltshire eldest Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset was the second Wife of James Butler Earl of Ormond and Wiltshire by whom she had not any Issue After his death she was remarried to Sir Robert Spencer of Spencercombe in the County of Devon Kt Captain of the Castles of Homet and Tomelin in Normandy and by him left Issue two Daughters their Heirs viz. Katherine and Margaret 14. KATHERINE SPENCER Spencer viz. Sable 2 Barrs nebulae Erminâ— impaling Beaufort the elder Daughter and Coheir was espoused to Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland from whom descended Joceline the last Earl of the surname of Percy lately deceased Father of the Lady Elizabeth Percy his onely Child 14. MARGARET SPENCER Cary viz. Arg. on a Bend Sable 3 Roses of the first impaling Spencer the younger Daughter and Coheir C. 1. fol. 52. in Coll. Arm. was the Wife of Thomas Cary of Chilton Foliot Esq by whom she had Issue two Sons John and William From John Cary the Viscount Faulkland is descended and William was Ancestor of the Barons Hunsdon Earls of Dover and Monmouth and the Lord Berkley of Berkley Castle in the County of Glocester 13. JOANE BEAVFORT Lady of Hoth the second Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset was first espoused to the Lord Hoth of Ireland and after his death to Sir Richard Fry Kt. 13. Paston Arg. 6 Flowers de Lys Azure a Chief indented Or impaling Beaufort ANNE BEAVFORT Lady Paston third Daughter was wedded to Sir William Paston of Norfolk Kt. and by him had Issue Anne and Elizabeth Anne Paston was the Wife of Sir Gilbert Talbot Kt. and they were Father and Mother of two Daughters their Heirs viz. Elizabeth Talbot espoused to John Littleton of Frankley in the County of Worcester Esq Ancestor of of Sir Henry Littleton of the same place Baronet and Mary Talbot the Wife of Thomas Astley of Pateshul in Staffordshire Esq from whom Sir Richard Astley of Pateshul Kt. is lineally derived Elizabeth Paston their second Daughter and Coheir was wedded to Sir John Savile of Thornhil Kt. D. 14. fol. 146. b. in Coll. Arm. by whom he had Issue Anne Savile one of his daughters and heirs married to Henry Thwaytes of Lunde in the County of York Esq and from them descended Katherine Thwaytes Visit of York shire per Will. Dugdale Arm. Norroy f. 32. a. married to George Clapham of Beamsley in the County of York Esq Great Grandfather to Sir Christopher Clapham of the same Place Kt. now living An. 1675. 13. MARGARET BEAVFORT Beaufort impaled by Stafford viz. Quarterly the 1. and 4. quarterly France and England a Border Argent Woodstock The 2. and 3. Or a Cheveron Gules Stafford Over all for distinction a Label Azure Countess Stafford the fourth Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset was twice married her first Husband being Humphrey Earl Stafford who deceased in the life-time of his Father she had by him Issue Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham from whom Mary the present Viscountess Stafford derives her Descent The second Husband of this Margaret was Sir Richard Darrel Kt. by whom she had Issue a Daughter named also Margaret espoused to James Touchet Lord Audley and from this James and Margaret In Pale Darrel viz. Azure a Lyon rampant Or crowned Argent and Beaufort James Lord Audley and Earl of Castlehaven now living 1676 is lineally descended 13. ELIZABETH BEAVFORT fifth and youngest Daughter of Edmond Duke of Somerset and Eleanor Beauchampe was the Wife of Sir Henry Lewis Kt. but whether there was any Issue of this Marriage I cannot find 13. HENRY BEAUFORT Duke of Somerset Marquess Dorset Earl of Somerset and Dorset Lord of Chirke and Chirkeland and Lieutenant of Calais CHAP. XI Beaufort Quarterly France and England a Boder Gobone Argent and Azure THis Prince Henry eldest Son of Edmond Beaufort Duke of Somerset among other Services performed in France
Richard in a Parliament held An. 1 E. 4. was created Duke of Glocester Mich. Rec. 1. E. 4. Rot. 46. and thereupon constituted Lord Admiral of England On the twenty seventh of October in the ninth of Edward the Fourth Pat. an 2 E. 4. p. 2. m. 6. he was made Constable of England and also Justice of North-Wales and South-Wales and in the 10th Warden of the West Marches towards Scotland Pat. 9 E. 4. p. 2. m. 18. and also in the same year when King Edward his Brother was in such danger through the power of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick Rot. Scoc. 10 E. 4. m. 2. that he was forced to get into Flanders he accompanied him thither Pol. Virg. 521. n. 10. and upon his return commanded the Foreward of his Army at Barnet Field where he became victorious He attended King Edward likewise at the Battel of Tewkesbury Holingsh Chron â—84 aâ— n. 60. where His Marriage Queen Anne Nevil his Wife did bear Gules a Saltire Argent and Label of three points Gobony Argent and Azure after he had got the day and taken Prince Edward son of King Henry VI prisoner he helped to murther him in cold blood whose Widdow Anne the second daughter and coheir of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury he took to Wife who lived with him to the last year of his Reign and then leaving her Husband to choose another Queen was laid at rest in the Abbey of Westminster Afterwards viz. 18th of May Pat. an 11. E. 4. p. 1. m. 21. An. 11 Ed. 4. he succeeded Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick first great Chamberlain of England in the said Office Claus 11. E. 4. indorâ—o m. 1. which was granted unto him for term of life In the same year likewise in the Parliament then held he made Oath and Recognition to Prince Edward eldest son to the King Pol. Virg. p. 531. and An. 12 Ed. 4. acted that barbarous exploit upon the person of the deposed King Henry VI. at that time kept prisoner in the Tower This Richard Duke of Glocester having been made High Constable of England Pat. 11 E. 4. p. 2. m. 12. Febr. 29. 11 E. 4. surrendred the Office of Great Chamberlain into the Kings hands who thereupon granted the same to George Duke of Clarence their Brother upon whose murther perpetrated also by this Richard he is again honoured with the said Office of Great Chamberlain Pat. an 17 E. 4. p. 2. m. 16. in the 17th year of that Kings Reign An. 21 E. 4. he was sent with a numerous Army into Scotland Pol. Virg. 538. n. 30. where he wasted a great part of that Countrey and forced the Scots to deliver up unto the English the Castle of Barwick and in the year following Rot. Scot. 22 E. 4. m. 3. upon breach of the Truce he was again constituted Lieutenant and Captain-General against the Scots But not long after this hapned the death of King Edward IV. whereupon it was thought fit that King Edward V. his son should during his tender years be under the Tuition of this Duke Richard his Uncle and he to Govern by the name of Protector whose ambition was such to have the sole Soveraignty that he most barbarously caused the young King with Richard Duke of York his Brother as I have said before to be murthered in the Tower of London and having so done as next of blood caused himself to be elected King the 18th of June 1483. He is proclaimed the 22 following His Coronation an 1483. and Crowned the 7th of July after Edward Halle fol. 25. b. which Coronation was performed with the greatest splendor of any we read of proceeding with his new Queen the 4th of July from Baynards Castle to the Tower by Water where he created Prince Edward his son scarce ten years old Prince of Wales John Lord Howard Duke of Norfolk his son Sir Thomas Howard Earl of Surrey William Lord Berkley Earl of Nottingham Francis Lord Lovel Viscount Lovel and the Lord Stanley Lord Steward of his Houshold whom with the Archbishop of York he released till then Prisoners in the Tower but Morton Bishop of Ely since he would not consent to the disinheriting King Edwards children he committed to the Duke of Buckingham who sent him prisoner to Brecknock Castle in Wales The same night he made 17 Knights of the Bath and on the day appointed accompanied with the Dukes of Norfolk Buckingham and Suffolk with many other Lords he rode with his Queen in great state through London to Westminster from thence next morning to the great Hall at Westminster where he sate himself on the Kings Bench hence he went barefoot upon a Cloth of State with the Queen and every of his Lords in their degree to St Edward's Shrine Ibidem the Bishop of Rochester bore the Cross succeeded by the Earls of Huntington and Bedford the one bearing the gilt Spurs and the other St Edward's Staff after them came the Earl of Northumberland with a pointless Sword to signifie Mercy and the Earl of Kent and the Lord Lovel bearing each a pointed Sword signifying Justice to the Clergy and Laity the Duke of Suffolk with the Scepter the Earl of Lincoln with the Ball and Cross the Earl of Surrey with the Sword of State after whom went Garter King of Arms in a rich Coat followed by the Lord Mayor with the Mace and the Gentlemen of his Privy Chamber next came the Duke of Norfolk with the Crown and then King Richard himself in Robes of Purple Velvet and over his head a Canopy borne by four Barons of the Cinque-Ports the Bishops of Bath and Durham on either hand and the Duke of Buckingham bearing up his Train with a white Staff in his hand as Lord High Steward of England then followed the Queens Train before whom was borne the Scepter Richard Grafton fol. 26. a. Ivory Rod and Dove with the Crown herself apparelled like the King the Countess of Richmond bearing up her Train with a Canopy over her head having a golden Bell at each corner the Duchesses of Norfolk and Suffolk with their Coronets on and twenty other Ladies attending in which State they came to St Edward's Shrine where they Offered and thence to the High Altar where they were both Crowned and in the same State returned to Westminster Hall where a great Feast was prepared which ended both King and Queen in a most sumptuous manner returned to their Lodgings True it is no King got the Crown worse yet perchance none governed it better his practising the death of his Queen which yet was but supposed remaining the onely stain of cruelty upon him after his Settlement as for the Duke of Buckingham and these four Edward Halle fol. 30. a. Robert Ross Sergeant William Davy Priest John Smith Groom of King Edward's Stirrop and Stephen Ireland one of the Wardrobe in the Tower all in his
and not to be found only the stone Coffin wherein his Corps lay was made a drinking Trough for Horses at a common Inn and retaineth the onely memory of this Monarchs greatness His Epitaph registred in a Book in the Colledge of Arms differing not much from that mentioned in Mr George Buck's History of this King page 149 I have here inserted Hic ego quem vario Tellus sub Marmore claudit Tertius a multa voce Ricardus eram Nam Patrie Tutor Patrius pro jure Nepotis Dirupta tenui Regna Britanna fide Sexaginta dies binis duntaxat ademptis Estatesque tuli non mea Sceptra duas Fortiter in Bello merito desertus ab Anglis Rex Henrice tibi septime succubui At sumptu pius ipse tuo sic ossa decoras Regem olimque facis Regis honore coli Quatuor exceptis jam tantum qunque bis annis Acta tricenta quidem lustxa salutis erant Anteque Septembris Vndena luce Kalendas Redideram Rubre debita jura Rose At mea quisquis eris propter commissa precare Sit minor ut precibus pena fienda tuis Issue of King RICHARD III. by Queen ANNE Daughter of RICHARD NEVIL Earl of Warwick 14. France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent EDWARD Prince of Wales Earl of Chester and Salisbury only son of King Richard III. born in the Castle of Middleham near Richmond in Yorkshire An. 1473. was in the 17th year of King Edward IV. C. 332. pat 15 Febr. 17 E. 4. par 2. m. 16. his Uncle being then under four years of age created Earl of Salisbury and on the 24th of Aug. 1483. in the first year of his Fathers Reign he being then about ten years old was created Prince of Wales A. 226. ch 1 R. 3. and Earl of Chester and in that Royal Procession 1 R. 3. about the City of York was led by Queen Anne his Mother on her left hand Richard Grafton fol. 29. a. having on his head a Demy-Crown appointed for the degree of a Prince He died in the life-time of his Father Natural Issue of King RICHARD III. 14. KATHERINE PLANTAGENET Ex ipso Autogr. pen. Tho. Herbert de Tintern in Com. Monm Bar. Natural Daughter of King Richard III. was by Indenture made at London the last of February in the first year of the said King covenanted to be accepted in marriage before the Feast of St Michael then next ensuing by the Right Noble Lord William Earl of Huntington who thereby obliged himself to make her a fair and sufficient Estate of certain his Mannors c. in England to the yearly value of 200 l. over all charges c. 13. GEORGE Of YORK DUKE of CLARENCE EARL of VVARVVICK and SALISBVRY LORD of RICHMOND and GREAT CHAMBERLAIN of ENGLAND c. CHAP. VIII In the three hundred fifty fourth page of this fifth Book is represented the Figure of the Dukes Seal as it was found among the Evidences of the Right Honourable Henry Earl of Huntington on which you have his Achievement viz. His Crest Helmet Lambrequin or Mantling and his Shield of Arms hanging by the sinister corner containing France and England quarterly over all a Label of three points Argent each charged with a Canton gules which is supported on the left side with a Bull the right Supporter is broken off as are also most part of the Crest and Circumscription there only remaining to be seen the Legs and cloven Hoofs by which I am very apt to credit that the right Supporter was also a Bull it being the Devise of the Duke of Clarence as I have before noted among the several Badges of King Edward the Fourth this George's Brother page 382. The Grant to which the said Seal is annexed is dated at London the 20th of March 12 E. 4. and therein the Duke stiles himself Georgius Dux Clarencie Comes Warrewici et Sarum Dominus de Richemond et magnus Camerarius Anglie upon his Stall at Windsor for he was the first Knight of the Garter Temp. Ed. quarti are his Shield of Arms agreeing exactly with those on his Seal abovementioned The Duchess Issabel Nevil his Wife did bear France and England quarterly a Label of three points Argent each charged with a Canton Gules Impaling Gules a Saltire Argent a Label of three points Gobony Argent and Azure the Arms of her Family of Nevil THis George Catal. of Nob. by R. B. born at Dublin in Ireland was the sixth son of Richard Plantagenet Duke of York and upon his death at Wakefield in Yorkshire by the Duchess Anne his Mother sent unto the City of Vtrecht where he with his Brother Richard continued till his Brother King Edward IV. had obtained the Crown of this Kingdom In the first year of whose Reign An. 1461 Pol. Virg. p. 512. and shortly after his Coronation the said George was created into the dignity of Duke of Clarence in a Parliament then held at Westminster in the 2 E 4. Pat. an 1 E. 4. p. 5. m. 16. For the better support of his dignity he obtained a Grant in Tail-general of several Mannors which by the attainder of the Earl of Northumberland an 1 E. 4. came to the Crown Pat. 2. E. 4. p. 1. m. 3. and in 5 E. 4. he was constituted Lieutenant of Ireland for the term of twenty years Pat. 5. E. 4. p. 1. m. 12. But shortly after this viz. An. 9 of King Edward IV. conceiving himself slighted for that the said King had preferred his Wifes Kindred to several eminent Marriages and neglected him and his Brother the Duke of Glocester Holingsh Chron. 671 b. n. 50. by the instigation of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick he designs to transfer the Crown from King Edward's Head to that of the deposed King Henry VI. and that Clarence might join more faithfully with him in this design the Earl of Warwick gives him his eldest daughter Issabel Nevil in marriage with the one half of the Inheritance of his Wife Anne Ibid. n. 60. sister and sole heir to the great Henry Beauchamp King of the Isle of Wight and Duke of Warwick and daughter of Richard Beauchamp the sixteenth Earl of Warwick by his second Wife Issabel daughter of Thomas Lord le Despenser Earl of Glocester sister and heir of Richard Lord le Despenser D. 1. Norff in calce Libri She was born in the Castle of Warwick Sept. 5. 1451. where also deceasing she was buried at Tewkesbury being a Match no way inferiour to any of those King Edward had bestowed upon others The Duke of Clarence hereupon goes over to Calais where he marries this Lady whence not long after he and his Father-in-Law assisted by the French King come for England Holingsh 675. n. 50. where joining their Confederates they march to London and without engaging in a Battel deliver King Henry VI. out of the Tower Ibid. 677. b.
n. 40. after having been prisoner almost nine years setting the Crown on his head a second time and conveying him Robed in a blew Velvet Gown through London to the Bishops Palace where he kept his Court An. 1469.9 E. 4. when in a Parliament begun at Westminster Richard Grafton f. 210. b. Nov. 26. An. 1469. King Edward is declared a Traitor and Usurper his goods Confiscated Holingsh 678. a. n. 16. and the Crowns of England and France Entailed upon King Henry and the Heirs Males of his Body lawfully begotten the remainder unto this George Duke of Clarence and his Heirs Males lawfully produced as next heir to his Father Richard Duke of York disenabling his elder Brother King Edward by vertue of his atteinder Clarence who to gratifie his private resentments Ibid. had thus too successfully taken Arms against his Brother and King did now at leisure repent the injustice of his actions and therefore resolves to turn the scales even at the lowest ebb of King Edward's Fortune who coming for England under pretence of gaining the Dukedom of York is joined near Warwick by this Duke with 4000 men which he had raised upon pretence of assisting his Father-in-Law Warwick whom he had earnestly invited to come about also Hereupon followed the Battel of Barnet Edward Hallâ— fol. 217. April 14. 1470. An. 10 E. 4. being Easter day Barnet-Field an 10 E. 4. 1470. where King Edward with this Duke led the main Battel in which great Warwick and his Brother Marquis Mountague lost their lives while they fought against a Prince whom with so much hazard and indefatigable labour they had lately raised to the Royal Throne Having therefore in these greatest exigences stoutly adhered to King Edward his Brother in the very same year Claus 11 E. 4. in dorsom 1. viz. An. 11 E. 4. the Parliament then sitting he did there with many other of the Peers recognize his Right and swear Fealty to Edward his eldest son Chart. ab an 12. usque 14 E. 4. n. 10 11. and in the 12th of E. 4. in consideration of that his marriage with Issabel the eldest daughter and coheir to the beforementioned Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury was by special Letters Patent dated the 25th of March created Earl of Warwick and Salisbury Pat. an 12 E. 4. p. 1. m. 5. and about two months after viz. the 20th of May 1472. upon the surrender of his Brother Richard Duke of Glocester he had the Office of Great Chamberlain of England granted unto him for term of life And in a Patent bearing date 14 E. 4. the King stiles him Pat. an 14 E. 4. Praecharissimus frater noster Georgius Dux Clarenciae Comes Warrewici et Sarum Dominus de Richmond magnus Camerarius Angliae nec-non Locum-tenens noster terrae nostrae Hiberniae By which Titles he also wrote himself upon the 20th day of March Chart. an 12 E. 4. ex cartis Hen. Com. Hunt An. 12 E. 4. excepting that of Lieutenant of Ireland Thus dignified he lived till the 17th year of that King when through the envy of his Brother Richard Duke of Glocester being attainted of High Treason before Henry Stafford Duke of Buckingham then Steward of England he was committed to the Tower The particulars of his charge being That he laboured to make the World believe King Edward wrought by Necromancy Pol. Virg. 537. n. 10. poisoning those Subjects he hated That he purposed to exalt himself and his heirs to the Royal Dignity most falsly publishing the King to be a Bastard and therefore incapable of Rule That he induced several of the Kings natural Subjects to be sworn upon the Blessed Sacrament to him and his heirs without any reservation of their Allegiance That pursuant hereunto he had gotten an Exemplification under the great Seal of Henry VI. declaring that if the said King and his Son Prince Edward should die without Issue Male that He the said Duke and his Heirs should enjoy the Crown to confirm which the misapplication of a certain Prophecy Richard Grafton f. 240. b. That a G. should Raign after an E. to be meant of this George when Glocester more craftily lay in wind for the Game contributed not a little This troubled the King much but the Queen more of both which the Duke was highly mistrusted who being now a Widdower sent to his sister Margaret Duchess of Burgundy Pol. Virg. f. 537. n. 20. to procure a marriage for him with her Husbands Daughter the Lady Mary against which the Queen most earnestly interposed solliciting the Lady in behalf of Anthony Earl Rivers her Brother whereby the Duke received great prejudice and new jealousies were daily created in the King's Breast In short whether Criminal or not he was by Parliament begun at Westminster 15 Jan. 17 E. 4. an 1477. attainted of High Treason Esc an 18 E. 4. n. 46 47. and the 18th of February next following after he had offered his Mass-Penny in the Tower of London drowned in a Butt of Malmesey his Brother the Duke of Glocester assisting thereat with his own proper Hands Edward Halle fol. 246. and though the King consented to his death yet no sooner was it done but he relented it extremely and was so grieved at the remembrance thereof as when any sollicited for the life of a condemned Person he would openly say Oh unfortunate Brother for whose life no man would make suit This Duke was buried at Tewkesbury in Glocestershire â—aâ—al of Nob. by R. â— near the Body of his Duchess who being with Child died of Poison not long before Children of GEORGE Duke of Clarence by ISSABEL NEVIL his Wife 14. This Edward Earl of Warwick did bear France and England quarterly with a Label of three points gobony Silver and Blew for that he was Earl of Warwick and Salisbury by his Mother the daughter and coheir of Richard Nevil Earl of Warwick and Salisbury son and heir of Richard Nevil Earl of Sarum who being the eldest son of Ralph Nevil Earl of Westmorland by his 2d Wife Joane Beaufort distinguished his Saltire by the addition of a Label of three points gobony Argent and Azure to shew his descent from the Beauforts who bare the Royal Arms within a Border Gobony Argent and Azure thereby transmitting the charge on the Border to the Label Which Arms saith Vincent page 584. are thus set forth for this Prince in the North-side the Choire or Chancel of All Saints commonly called Alhallowes in Northampton EDWARD PLANTAGENET Earl of Warwick Richard Grafton fol. 240. the eldest Son of George Duke of Clarence and Issabel Nevil and Nephew to King Edward IV. was born in the Castle of Warwick being after the death of his Father Earl of Warwick He was a Child of most unhappy fortune having from his Cradle been nursed up in Prison and his fatal day expedited by anothers folly For first
to Beaulieu near Southampton where having a while remained in Sanctuary he rendred himself and so was sent to the Tower of London Here Perkin had not been long before he made his escape to the Prior of Sheen near Richmond who procuring his life he publickly confest the whole Imposture and so was sent again to the Tower when shortly after Stowes Annals for practising the death of Sir John Digby then Lieutenant whereby to escape with Edward Earl of Warwick and raise another Insurrection on the 16th of November 1499. he was arraigned and condemned at Westminster and the 23 of the same moneth hang'd at Tyburn Anno 1499. Richard Grafton f. 50. a. after having troubled King Henry and the State the space of seven or eight years And the beforenamed Earl of Warwick Edward Plantagenet consenting as the fame went to break prison Raphael Holingsh p. 778. c. 2. and to depart out of the Realm with Perkin was the 21 day of November arraigned before the Earl of Oxford Lord High Steward for the said Treason and upon his confession had Judgment passed upon him and was beheaded at Tower Hill the 28th day of the same moneth The King having thus rid himself of these two Impostors the next considerable occurrence is the solemnization of two great Marriages Ibid. p. 788 col 2. the first of his eldest Son Arthur with Katherine daughter to Ferdinand King of Spain on the 14th of November on whom in consideration of her Portion of 200000 Ducats a Jointure was setled of the third part of the Principality of Wales Cornwal and Chester Anno 1901 The other of his eldest Daughter Margaret with James IV. King of Scotland by Proxy published on St Paul's day at St Paul's Cross with Te Deum and great Acclamations of Joy and solemnly Consummated at Edenburgh in Angust following her Portion 10000 l. and her Jointure 2000 l. per annum Concerning which when some of the Council objected That by this means the Crown of England might come to the Scottish Nation King Henry made Answer That it would not be an accession of England to Scotland but of Scotland to England Prince Arthur Ralph Holingshed p. 790. col 2. presently after his Marriage was sent to Ludlow and within five moneths after viz. 2 April An. 1502. departing this life at the Castle there was on St Marks day following conveyed to Bewdly and the next day to Worcester where the morrow following he was sumptuously interred in the Cathedral there Hereby the Lady Katherine being left a young Widow and King Henry loath to return her Portion by Dispensation from Pope Julius the Second had her re-married to his second Son Henry Duke of York which on the 25th of June 1503. was at the Bishop of Salisbury's Palace in Fleet-street sumptuously solemnized The Excellent Prince Arthur had not been long dead when on Saturday the 11th of February following l. 3. f. 20. in Coll. Arm. An. 18 H. 7.1502 Her death Anno 1502. his Mother Queen Elizabeth died in Childbed in the Tower of London Raphael Holinshed p. 709. c. 2. on the very day of her birth in the 37th year of her age the 18th of her Marriage and the 16th from her being crowned Queen Upon whose decease it was ordained through all the Realm that in Colledges Parish Churches Her burial and other Religious Houses especially within the City of London solemn Diriges and Masses should be performed with ringing of Bells and such like Ceremonies For the embalming whose Body there was allowed 60 Ells of Holland Ell-broad with Gums Balms Spices Sweet Wines and Wax with which being cered the Kings Plumber closed it in Lead with an Epitaph likewise in Lead shewing who and what she was which chested in Boards sufficiently cered and covered with black Velvet with a Cross of white Damask and the Quire of the Chappel of the Tower adorned with a Herse of five Principals with burning Lights about the Church and all the Windows rail'd about a good height furnished with burning Tapers and hung with black Cloth garnished with Escocheons of the Kings Arms and of the Defunct the Corps was the Sunday after placed under the said Herse and covered with a rich Cloth of black Velvet with a Cross of Cloth of Gold and then an Officer of Arms with an audible voice said a Pater Noster for the Soul of Queen Elizabeth and of all Christian Souls and at every Kyrie-Eleyson and at Oremus before the Collect Animabus in like manner The Corps being conveyed into a Chair whose bayles sides and coffers were covered with black Velvet with a Cross of white Cloth of Gold well fringed and an Image or Personage adorned like the Queen in her very rich Robes of Estate and her very rich Crown on her Head her Hair about her Shoulders her Scepter in her right Hand and her Fingers well garnished with Rings of Gold and Pretious Stones and on every end of the Chair a Gentlewoman-Usher kneeling on the Coffers was in this manner drawn by six Horses trapped with black Velver and all the draught of the same from the Tower to Westminster On the Fore-horse and the Thiller rode two Chariot-men and on the four other four Hench-men in black Gowns and mourning Hoods every Horse having four Lozenges of the Queens Arms on Sarcenet viz. one on each Shoulder and one on each Buttock with an Escocheon of Paste on their Heads By every Horse a Person of Honour on foot in a mourning Hood and at every corner of the Chair a * In token that she deceased in Childbed white Banner of our Lady borne by a Knight and on each side of the Chair certain Knights and Esquires the Horsemen bearing the Banners Next there were ordained eight Palfreys sadled trapped and empareilled with black Velvet for the * The Lady Katherine The Lady Elizabeth Stafford The Countess of Essex The Lady Herbert The Lady Lucy of Montague The Lady Anne Percy The Lady Lisle The Lady Scroop of Vpsal eight Ladies of Honour to follow the Chair who rode single in their Slops and Mantles every Horse led by a Man on foot without an Hood in a Demy black Gown followed by a second Chair drawn by six Horses in Mourning accompanied with many Lords the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of London the Kings Officers the several Orders of Friers and a great number of Citizens all in Mourning Thus the Streets being all set with Torches and Tapers they arrive at Charing-Cross where the Quire of St Pauls departing they were met by the Abbot of Westminster and Bermondsey in Pontificalibus with the Covent of that place in black Copes who Censed the Corps and so in order proceeded to the Church-yard of St Margaret where it was removed out of the Chair and conveyed into the Abbey to the Herse curiously wrought with Imagery adorned with Banners and Bannerols Pencils and a Cloth of Majesty with the
committed to the Tower where the Lady Jane his daughter and the Lord Guilford Dudley his Son-in Law in stead of their enlargement which before they daily expected are now clapt up close Prisoners Thus their Fathers Treason becomes once more a cause of theirs as well as of his own destruction for within two days after viz. the 12th of February that innocent Lady with her Husband were beheaded on Tower-hill where their Father more deservedly met with the same Fate the 15th of the same month About which time fifty of the more eminent Rebels were hanged on twenty Gibbets Anno 1554◠in several parts of the City Brett at Rochester Sir Henry Isley c. at Maidstone others at Sevenoke and lastly Wyat himself was the 11th of April beheaded on Tower-hill all others concerned in or suspected to be of the Conspiracy were pardoned by the Queens mercy only the Lord Thomas Grey brother to the Duke being found active in that Treason was beheaded the 27th of that month and the 18th of the next one Mr. William Thomas for conspiring the murther of the Queen was drawn to Tyburn and there hanged and quartered Shortly after which Cranmer late Archbishop of Canterbury Ridley Bishop of Rochester and Latimer Bishop of Worcester and Glocester were sent from the Tower to Oxford there to dispute several controverted points in Religion among which that of the Eucharist being chiefly insisted on the Assembly rejected the opinions of the late Bishops requiring them to recant which Cranmer alone subscribing to the other two were condemned of Heresie Hitherto these disturbances had protracted the business of the Queens marriage Anno 1554. which now in Parliament was fully concluded with these Reservations First That no Stranger should be admitted into any Publick Office Secondly That no Innovation should be made on any of the Laws or Customs of the Kingdom Thirdly That the Queen without her consent should not at any time be carried out of England nor any of her Children without consent of her Council Fourthly That if Prince Philip survived her he should claim no interest in the Kingdom but that Right and Rule thereof should redound solely to her Heirs Lastly That neither Money Plate Jewels nor Arms should at any time by Him or his Order be conveyed out of the Nation which in no wise was to be engaged in his War against France To all which the Queen consenting the Prince is sent for over and the 20th of July landing at Southampton was met by the Queen at Winchester on Wednesday the 25th of the same month Collect. Cerem vol. 2. f. 157. penes E. Walker mil. Gart. and there solemnly married in that Cathedral Hermarriage July 25. an 2554. by the Bishop of that place then Lord Chancellor of England when immediately before the Marriage Prince Philip had sent him from his Father the Emperor a surrender of the Kingdom of Naples which he freely gave to Him and his Heirs The Queen was given by the Marquis of Winchester the Earls of Arundel Derby Bedford and Pembroke in the name of the whole Realm The Ring being hallowed by laying it upon the Book and their Hands joined immediately the Sword was presented before the King born by the Earl of Pembroke and so they returned to their Traverse in the Quire the Queen on the right Hand and their Swords born before them where after Mass Wine and Sopps were hallowed and delivered to them both Upon which Garter King of Arms and the Heralds and Pursuivants published their Stiles in Latin French and English thus Philip and Mary by the Grace of God King and Queen of England France Ireland Naples and Jerusalem Defenders of the Faith Princes of Spain and Sicily and Elect of the Empire of Germany and Kingdom of the Romans Arch-Duke and Duchess of Austria Duke and Duchess of Millair Burgundy and Brabant Count and Countess of Haspurg Flanders and Tyrol Then they returned to the Bishops Palace under a Canopy born by six Knights the Queen always on the right Hand and their Swords borne before them and thence to the Hall where they both dined under one Cloth of Estate Hence by easie journies they came to Windsor where the King with Henry Ratcliff Earl of Sussex were Installed Knights of the Garter whence the 11th of August they removed to Richmond and there staying till the 17th they departed and with all imaginable splendor came to Suffolk Palace in Southwark and the next day rode through London to Whitehall Shortly after which they removed again to Richmond where dismissing their Train of Nobility they went and rested at Hampton Court About this time Cardinal Pole sent for over by the Queen came with Commission of Legate 〈◊〉 Latere into England unto whom the Parliament by humble supplication submitting prayed to be restored again to the Union of the Church of Rome which the Cardinal granting the Kingdoms Excommunication was taken off In October this year Anno 1554. all the Prisoners in the Tower were released upon presumption of the Queens impregnating about which time William Fether stone a counterfeit Edward VI. was first whipt and afterwards hanged and quartered at Tyburn the latter end of the year being taken up with the magnificent Receptions of Emanuel Prince of Piemont and the Prince of Orange was concluded by the Proto-martyrdom of John Rogers Vicar of St Sepulchers burnt in Smithfield the 4th of February On the first of July Anno 1555. John Bradford was also burnt in Smithfield and the 16th of October Nicholas Ridley and Hugh Latimer the beforementioned Bishops were burnt at Oxford where five months after the late Archbishop Cranmer notwithstanding his former Subscription was also burnt having first declared himself of the Reformed Religion and punishing the Hand that subscribed his Recantation by thrusting it first into that fire which immediately after consumed his whole Body The adhering to which cost many more their lives in several places of the Kingdom so that within the compass of four years there died no less for the Testimonial of their Conscience in this Case than 277 persons without regard of Degree Sex or Age as Fox his Voluminous Collections of Acts and Monuments abundantly testifie These sanguinary proceedings occasioned several Conspiracies the beginning of this year as of Robbing the Queens Exchequer Anno 1556. thereby to raise a Rebellion the Attempters whereof were hanged at Tyburn and another of murthering the Queen for which the Conspirators were executed at Bury After which Anno 1557. Thomas Stafford second son to the Lord Stafford with others to the number of thirty two instigated by the French set sail from that Kingdom and violently possessed themselves of the Castle of Scarborough in Yorkshire for two days when being taken by Thomas Percy immediately after created Earl of Northumberland and brought to London Stafford was beheaded on Tower-hill the 28th of May and the next day three of his Accomplices quartered
of Gold Silver and Pretious Stones the Spanish Ambassador required a restauration of the Goods as taken from their Subjects in the Indian Seas upon which the Queen having before sequestred them repaid a great part of the same to Pedro Sebura the King of Spains Agent which afterwards was ungratefully employed in the Low Countrey Wars And now more earnestly than ever is the Match between the Duke of Alanson now Anjou and Queen Elizabeth sollicited by the Queen Mother of France in compliance to which Delegates on both sides are appointed and Articles at last agreed on much to the same purpose with those of Queen Mary and King Philip upon which the Duke comes over stays here three months and was so kindly received by the Queen that publickly she took off her Ring from her Finger and put it upon his admitting many private Conferences with him but being thwarted by the Earl of Leicester and the Court Ladies for fear of re-introducing Popery it came to nothing Many Tumults at this time arising in Scotland even to the surprising the Kings Person Anno 1582. Queen Elizabeth sends thither Sir Francis Walsingham to advise the King who a little before had rescued himself from his Surprisers to beware of evil Counsellors to preserve the purity of Religion and the Amity of both Kingdoms to which the young King returned a full satisfactory answer beyond what could be expected from his years Many practises were about this time discovered for the Queen of Scots Enlargement the chief whereof was by Francis Throckmorton eldest Son to the Chief Justice of Chester upon whose apprehension some persons of Note fled beyond the Sea others were committed and in fine Sir William Wade is sent to Treat with the Queen of Scots from whom though he received all he could require yet did it not suffice but that an association was entered into by the Earl of Leicester and others for the prosecution of all those that should attempt any thing against the Queen which the Queen of Scots easily perceiving to be meant against her sent so absolute a Submission to the Queen in all things but that of her Religion that Queen Elizabeth was in a manner disposed to have acquitted her But so potent were her Adversaries in England and Scotland that they wanted not opportunities to obstruct it by suggesting to the Queen the dangerous consequences thereof which was seconded with such scandalous and contumelious bellowings from the Scottish Pulpits against her and other stratagems and devices as might if possible drive her to some desperate attempt but failing Assassinates were by Leicester sent to make her away which they had certainly done if Sir Drue Drury and Sir Amias Paulet to whom she was now committed had not detested so horrid a Villany In this Session of Parliament Anno 1584. the aforesaid Association was universally approved of and 't was Enacted that twenty four of the Queens Councel and Peers of the Realm should be elected and authorised to enquire of all such persons as should attempt any evil against the Queen lay claim to the Crown attempt or invade the Kingdom and that person by or for whom the same shall either be attempted or invaded to be made incapable of the Crown and liable to the Law The poor distressed States of the Low Countreys being now again drawn into a sad straight and neglected by the French more humbly than ever sollicite Queen Elizabeths assistance who considering the growing potency of the Spaniards and the lamentable condition of those afflicted people resolved actually to take them into her Protection and to supply them with a 1000 Horse and 5000 Foot with Pay during the War on condition that the Forts of Flushing Ramekin and the Brill should be delivered up to her use which being agreed to the Earl of Leicester as General with the Earl of Essex the Lords Audley and North c with a great number of Volunteers besides the before promised Forces landed at Flushing in December 1584. where they were honourably received by Sir Philip Sidney Governor of that place whence being with great magnificence conducted to the Hague by the States of Holland Leicester is invested with the Titles of absolute Governor and General of all the United Provinces whereat Queen Elizabeth seemed somewhat displeased as being too great a presumption in them to bestow and in him to accept them without the Queens knowledge and consent The Peace thus broken with Spain the Queen to divert that Kings anger further from home immediately fits our a Navy of twenty one ships for the West Indies where they surprized many Spanish Towns when a Calenture seizing on their Men they returned with a very great Booty homewards by Virginia where Sir Walter Raleigh had planted a Colony from whence they now first brought Tabaco into England The Earl of Arundel having remained near a year in the Tower Anno 1585. was summoned into the Star-Chamber where he is charged with the Fostering of Priests having Correspondence with Allen and Parsons the Jesuite and his endeavouring to depart the Kingdom for which being convicted he was Fined 10000 l. and committed again to the Tower during the Queens pleasure About which time another Conspiracy was discovered against the Queen for which one Ballard a Priest Anno 1586. and thirteen more were hanged drawn and quartered in St Giles's Fields Whereupon the Queen of Scots being supposed conscious of the Treason it was consulted what should be done with her when concluding to put in execution the Statute of 27 Eliz. made about a year since by the procurement of Leicester and his Association for that very purpose Commissioners are appointed to proceed against her who after many meetings at Fotheringhay Castle in Northamptonshire in order to her Tryal finding her to insist on her innocency and exemption as a Sovereign Princess threatned her at last into a compliance whereupon the Court being sate in her presence Chamber and the charge read she replyed That the Letters produced might be Counterfeits the Treasons confessed might be extorted for fear of death motions for the Queens destruction she was never privy to but for practising her own Enlargement as a thing justifiable in her she denied not desiring to be heard in Parliament before the Queen herself which not being granted the Commissioners proceed to Sentence which in the end was performed 1 Aug. 1586. when upon a Scaffold purposely erected in the great Hall of the Castle of Foderinghay she was after nineteen years imprisonment unhappily beheaded To excuse which Sir Robert Cary son to the Lord Hunsdon is sent to King James charging Davyson the Queens Secretary and her too credulous Councel with the Fault protesting the Queens intention otherwise But the King denied him access at the first till means were found to persuade him to continue Amity with England However a War from Spain must certainly be expected and therefore it is resolved to attack them first
whereupon Sir Francis Drake with others are ordered to Sea who sunk took and fired in the Harbor of Cales 100 ships took 4 Forts at Cape St Vincent and performing other eminent Exploits about the Western Isles returned with great spoil While in the same interim Thomas Cavendish passing the Streights of Magellan burnt a great number of Spanish Towns sunk and took nineteen ships in the Coast of Chili Peru New-Spain and North America returning home by the Philippine Isles At this time a Treaty was held between Spain and England at Ostend but nothing concluded and the English Delegates dismist Anno 1588. a great Navy immediately appeared before the Coast of England consisting in about 130 ships aboard which 19290 Soldiers The Spanish Invasion 8350 Mariners 2080 Gally slaves and 2630 great Ordnance to oppose which the Queen provides and sets forth her Navy under the command of the Lord Charles Howard Admiral Sir Francis Drake Vice-Admiral Hawkins Forbisher and others who setting sail from Plymouth the 21 of July bore up to them and after the Signal given the head Ships on each side mutually engaged but night approaching no considerable action past between them two days after they renewed the Fight without any great damage to the English and resting the next day prosecuted it again the twenty fifth with great resolution wherein the English having the better became so encouraged that many of the Nobility as the Earls of Cumberland Oxford and Northumberland with others hired ships at their own charges to attend the Admiral increasing his Fleet to about 140 sail On the 27th of July the Spanish Armada came to an Anchor near Calais when the English Admiral having the day after converted eight of his worst Ships into Fireships sent them in the night before the Wind towards the Spanish Fleet who seeing them all on fire made the best way they could cutting their Cables and flying towards Flanders where before Graveling they were again encountred by the English who assisted by the Dutch forced them home after a tedious Voyage by the North of Scotland whil'st her Majesty in person came with a considerable Army to the Camp at Tilbury in Essex to oppose the designed Invasion of the Kingdom by this Invincible as they called it Armada The next year after Anno 1589. to revenge this Invasion the Queen gave leave to Sir Francis Drake Sir John Norris and others to undertake a Voyage into Spain to endeavor the establishment of Don Antonio into the Kingdom of Portugal who setting forth from Plymouth the 5th of April landed at Groyne in Galitia which they took and sailing thence into Portugal were met by the Earl of Essex who joining them they proceeded to Penycha which they also took and thence to Lisbon where all expectations sailing they were repulsed Anno 1591. yet seising on 60 Hulks in their retreat laden with Corn and Ammunition they came and pillaged Virgo and the adjacent Countrey and so returned into England This year the Queen sent the Earl of Essex with 4000 men to assist the King of Navarre Henry of Bourbon a Protestant in the gaining the Crown of France which was left him by the French King Henry III. against the Duke of Guise Head of the League whose Declaration was for a Catholick King who landing in Normandy directed his way to that King then at Noyon where they concluded upon the besieging of Roan which was afterwards effected about which time one Hacket pretending himself to be Christ Anno 1592. was executed in Cheapside persisting to the last in his horrid Blasphemies About this time the Lord Thomas Howard with six of the Queens ships having waited at the Azores six months for the Spanish West-India Fleet was at last set upon by fifty Spanish Men of War Convoys to that Navy who overpowering the English took the great Ship the Revenge commanded by the valiant Sir Richard Greenville Vice-admiral which Sir Walter Raleigh shortly after strook scores with them for intercepting a mighty Carraque of theirs called the Mother of God valued at 15000 l. Sterling The War with Spain continuing Anno 1593. a sharp Conflict happens at Sea between the two Nations wherein Sir Martin Forbisher received his deaths wound while Sir Richard Hawkins coming home by the Straights of Magellan took five rich Spanish ships but was himself shortly after intercepted which hard fortune was soon recompenced by James Lancaster who taking no less than thirty nine rich Vessels from the Spaniards on the Coast of America brought them all safe to England This year Sir Walter Raleigh undertook his Voyage to Guiana Anno 1595. Preston and Sommers to the West of America Hawkins and Drake those two famous Seamen to Porto Rico but none of them meeting with any considerable success the two last died for grief The Earl of Tyrone alias Tir-Oen having the year before submitted himself to William Russel youngest son of the Earl of Bedford then Deputy of Ireland is now again found in Rebellion when Sir John Norris being sent against him out of Ireland he dissembling another submission is pardoned During which to divert the King of Spain from invading England a Navy of 150 ships besides 22 sail of Dutch was fitted out from Plymouth in the beginning of June and being arrived near Cape St Vincent were advertised that a great Fleet of Spaniards lay at anchor before Cales whereupon the Generals Robert Earl of Essex and Charles Howard Lord Admiral sailing thither set upon them and after a sharp Fight took and destroyed the greater part of them when forcing his entrance with great valour into the Town he enriched himself with an infinite Booty demolishing the Fort while Raleigh was sent to fire the Merchantmen lying at Portreal which done they unwillingly returned home by the Queens command having damaged the Spaniards to the value of Twenty Millions of Duckets About the time that Thomas Arundel of Wardour returned from the Wars in Hungary against the Turks where for his great services he was made Count of the Sacred Empire Queen Elizabeth understanding that the Spaniards designed to Invade Ireland Anno 1596. set forth another great Navy of above 160 Men of War under the command of the Earl of Essex the Lord Thomas Howard and Sir Walter Raleigh for intercepting the Spanish Fleet from the West Indies which at Gratiosa they narrowly missed gaining only three of forty while the rest got into Harbour All Tyrone's former dissimulations breaking out now into an open and declared Rebellion Anno 1598. the Earl of Essex is at last sent thither as Lord-Lieutenant with 18700 Foot and 1300 Horse fully authorized to conclude Peace or make War when after some slight skirmishes a conference is held with Tyrone and a Truce concluded with which the Queen being dissatisfied remands him home when being come he falls on his knees begging the Queens mercy who receiving him less kindly than formerly commits him
and was interred in the Vault of Mary Queen of Scotland the 5th day of the same month 21. Isabella Stuart She doth bear the Arms of her Father on a Lozenge second Daughter of his Royal Highness James Duke of York and the Duchess Mary his second Wife took 0184 012 her first breath at the Palace of St. James's upon the 28th day of August five minutes before eight of the Clock in the morning An. 1676. Her Godmothers are the Duchess of Monmouth and the Countess of Peterborow and her Godfather Thomas Earl of Danby Lord High Treasurer of England She being Baptized by Dr. John North Master of Trinity Colledge in Cambridge and Prebend of Westminster 20. 20. HENRY STVART He did bear Quarterly of four peeces The 1. France and England quarterly 2. Scotland 3. Ireland The fourth as the first Over all a Label Argent of three points each charged with Red Rose Which Arms within the Garter Ensigned with a Ducal Coronet were thus set forth at his Interment Duke of Gloucester and Earl of Cambridge fourth Son of King Charles I. and Queen Mary of France was born at Oatlands in the County of Surrey on the 8th day of July An. 1640. and was Baptized the 22d of the same Month. About the 8th year of his age he was by the disloyal part of the Long Parliament committed to the custody of the Earl of Northumberland at St. James's with his Brother the Duke of York and the Lady Elizabeth his Sister whence the Duke of York making his escape after the Murder of the King their Father he and his Sister were sent to Penhurst in the County of Kent under the Guardianship of the Countess of Leicester Sister to the said Earl being there treated with great respect which happiness these Royal Children enjoyed not long being thence hurried to Caresbrook Castle in the Isle of Wight where his Sister the Lady Elizabeth dying of grief and his entertainment being thought too great an expence to the Sedentaries they resolve to set him at liberty and about the beginning of February 1652. they send him with two Servants to Dunkrik promising to allow him a small exhibition for his maintenance provided he would not come near his Brother or any of his Relations But being got on that side the water he was received according to his birth and from Bruxels attended to the Princess of Orange his Sister at Breda who received him with great joy having been in continual fear that his life would be taken away by those that spared not that of his Royal Father nor was he received with less joy at Paris by the King his Brother to whom as also his Mother the Queen and his other Relations he was welcomed as one risen from the dead being civilly treated by the King and Queen-Mother of France and that whole Court In the year 1654. the King being at Cullen kindly entertained by the Princes of Germany sent the Marquis of Ormond to Paris to wait on this his Brother the Duke of Gloucester to him whom he the more earnestly desired to have near him least his youth might be prevailed upon by the subtilty of Arguments and temptation of Riches and Promotion to change his Religion whereupon he undertakes the Journey and having stayed some time at the Hague with his Sister the Princess Royal was at last accompanied by her to the King their Brother at Cullen aforesaid she her self staying with them in Germany till after the Fair at Franckford By Letters Patent bearing date the 13th day of May in the 11th year of his present Majesty King Charles II. his Brother An 1659. he was created into the Dignities of Duke of Gloucester and Earl of Cambridge And though he lived not to be Installed yet was he Elected into the most Noble Order of the Garter with Charles Prince of Tarente by His Majesty at Paris An. 1653. 5º Car. 2. and his Investiture performed by Sir Edward Walker Garter at the Hague on Monday the 14th of April in the morning in the same year the Queen of Bohemia his Aunt and the Princess of Orange his Sister with many more eminent Persons being present at the Ceremony Having been thus Partaker with his Majesty in his greatest afflictions during the long continuance of the late unparalell'd Usurpation had at length the happiness to see him peaceably restored to the Royal Throne of his Ancestors accompanying him into England and landing at Dover upon the 25th of May the following year viz. An. 1660. But departed this life at Whitehall unmarried on Thursday the 13th of September next ensuing at nine of the Clock in the evening I. 4. fol. 49. in Coll. Arm. being aged twenty years two months and five days generally lamented by all good Men being a Prince excellently accomplished Religious Valiant Wise above his years a Dutiful and Affectionate Brother a good Master and a true Friend His Body being embalmed and coffin'd was instantly removed from thence to Somerset House and placed in the Privy Chamber there where it rested until Friday the 21 day of September aforesaid under a large Pall of black Velvet lined with a Sheet of fine Holland another lesser Pall to cover the Tressels The Pall was adorned with eight Escocheons of his Royal Highnesses Arms within the Garter and upon the Corps was placed his Ducal Coronet and a Cap of Estate on a black Velvet Cushion At six of the Clock in the evening five Barges conveyed the Body and Attendants by Water to the Parliament Stairs eighteen Gentlement of the Privy Chamber being appointed to carry it and twelve to support the Canopy over it from whence to the door of the Abbey a Guard of Soldiers was placed on each side the Passage through which by Torch-light the Funeral proceeded consisting of many Gentlemen Esquires Knights Baronets Sons of the Nobility Peers and Great Officers of the Kingdom who preceded the Corps before which a Herald bare the Coronet and Cushion four Noblemen supported the Pall and after the Body followed his Royal Highness the Duke of York who was chief Mourner before whom went Garter Principal King of Arms bareheaded and after him followed the Dukes of Buckingham Richmond and Albemarle and after them fourteen Earls and divers persons of Honour The Body being thus brought into the Choire of King Henry VII his Chappel was deposited and a Chair set for the Duke of York whil'st Dr. Haywood read part of the Service Then was it carried into the Chappel on the right side of the Choire and solemnly Interred He in the absence of the Dean reading the Office of Burial and Garter proclaiming his Stile in the Sepulcher of Mary Queen of Scotland his Great-Grandmother His Coffin being covered with black Velvet hath this Inscription thereon in a Silver Plate Depositum Illustrissimi Principis Henrici Ducis Gloucestriae Comitis Cantabrigiae filii quartogeniti Serenissiuni Regis Caroli piae semper memoriae defuncti et fratris
Basset afterwards married to Tho. Monk 422. Francis Somerset 334. Frances Somerset Wife of William Morgan 341. Frederick II. Emperor of Germany fol. 86. b. Frederick V. King of Bohemia Prince Elector Palatine c. 530. Frederick Henry Count Palatine c. 532. G. GEoffry Duke of Britaine c. 67. Geoffry Fitz-Empress Earl of Nants 37 Geoffry Fitz-Roy Base Son of King John fol. 85. b. Geoffry de Mandevile Earl of Essex 49. Geoffry Plantagenet Earl of Anjou 34. His Epitaph 35. Geoffry Pole Kt. 418. Geoffry Archbishop of York 71. George Mannors Lord Roos 376. His Epitaph ibid. George Monk Duke of Albemarle 422. George Somerset Kt. 330. George Vernon of Hodnet 311. George of York Duke of Bedford 395. George of York Duke of Clarence 411. Gertrude Blount Marchioness of Exceter 398. Gustavus Count Palatine of the Rhine 535. Gervais of Blois Abbot of Westminster 44. Gilbert Bastard of England 31. Gilbert de Clare Earl of Gloucester and Hertford 139. His Seal ibid. Gilbert de Clare Earl of Gloucester c. 140. Gundred of England Countess of Surrey 12. Guy Viscount of Thonars 67. H. HAdewise Countess of Gloucester 48. Hamon Son of Robert Consul 47. Hawis Countess of Devonshire 51. Hellen Gardiner Base Daughter to Jasper Duke of Bedford 285. Henrietta Maria of France Queen of Great Britain 530. Henrietta Maria Somerset 349. Henrietta Stuart third Daughter of James Duke of York 567. Henry of Almaine 98. Henry Bastard of England 31. Henry Beaufort Cardinal and Bishop of Winchester 253. His Tomb 255. Henry Beanfort Duke of Somerset 325. Henry Beaufort Earl of Somerset 315. Henry of Blois Bishop of Winchester 11. Henry Bourchier Earl of Essex 367. Henry Crowned King Son of Henry II. 66. His Seal 54. Henry III. King of Castile 253. Henry Courtney Marquis of Exceter 398. Henry IV. Emperor 34. Henry Fitz-Count 51. Henry Ferrers Kt. 212. Henry Fitz-Roy Duke of Richmond 466. Henry Guilford Kt. 340. Henry Holand Duke of Exceter 217. Henry Holand Duke of Exceter 375. Henry Howard Earl of Norwich and Earl Marshal of England 345. Henry I. King of England c. 9. 24. His Seals A. B. Effigies 1. Epitaphs 27 28. Henry II. King of England c. 37.59 His Seal being Duke of Normandy 54. His Seal being King of England ibid. His Effigies 59. Tomb inter 64 65. Epitaph 64 65. Henry III. King of England c. f. 87. 85. b. His Seals 56. Effigies 59. Monument 92. a. Epitaphs fol. 92. b. Henry IV. King of England 250 258. His Seal 238. Effigies 258. Tomb 267. Henry V. King of England 268 270. His Effigies 258. Seal as Prince of Wales 239. Seal as King of England 239. His Monument 281 282. Epitaph 282. Henry VI. King of England c. 283 286. His Effigies 258. Seal 240. Henry VII King of England c. 433. His Seal 426. Effigies 433. His Sacel and Tomb inter 442 443. Epitaph 444. Henry VIII King of England 449. His Seal 427. His Effigies 433. Henry Duke of Lancaster 110.112 His Seal 102. Henry Earl of Lancaster 109.107 His Seal 102. Henry of Normandy 18. Henry Lord Percy of Alnwick 111. Henry Lord Percy called Hotspurre 223. Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland 335. Henry Pole Lord Mountague 417. Henry V. Duke of Saxony c. 69. Henry second Son of King Edward I. 138. Henry Somerset Earl of Worcester 332. His Tomb 333. Henry Somerset Marquis of Worcester 341. Henry Somerset Marquis of Worcester 347. Henry Lord Stafford 419. Henry Stuart Lord Darnley 500. His Epitaph ibid. King of Scots ibid. Henry Frederick Stuart Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwal and Rothsay 528. His Herse 529. Henry Stuart Duke of Glocester 569. His Depositum 571. Henrietta Princess of Transilvania 535 Henry Tudor eldest Son of Henry VIII 465. Henry of York 374. Hubert de Burgo Earl of Kent 49. Hugh de Audley Earl of Gloucester 141. Hugh le Despenser 140. Humphrey de Bohun Earl of Hereford c. 143. Humphrey of Lancaster Duke of Gloucester 269 307. His Tomb 310. and Epitaph 309. Humphrey Plantagenet Earl of Buckingham 232. Humphrey Earl of Stafford 324. J. JAmes I. King of Scots 316. James IV. King of Scots 495. Jame V. King of Scots 497. James King of Great Britain c. sixth of the name King of Scots 519. His Effigies 519. Seal 514. His Depositum 528. James Stuart Duke of York 562. James Stuart Duke of Cambridge 565 James Lord Berkley 212. James Butler Earl of Ormond and Wiltshire 323. Jane Nevile Lady Mountague 417. Jane Seymour Queen of England 458. Jane Somerset Lady Mansel 336. Jasper Tudor Duke of Bedford 284. Jaquelina of Bavaria Duchess of Gloucester 308. Jaquetta of Luxemburgh Duchess of Bedford 305. Ida Longespee Wife to Walter Fitz-Robert 117. Idonea de Camvile Countess of Salisbury 118. Ingelrame de Coucy E. of Bedford 178 Joane of Acres Countess of Gloucester c. 139. Joane de Barr Countess of Surrey 139. Her Seal 122. Joane Bastard of England Princess of Wales fol. 87. a. Joane Beaufort Lady of Hoth 324. Joane Beaufort Queen of Scots 316. Joane Beaufort Countess of Westmorland 256. Her Epitaph 257. Joane of England Queen of Scots fol. 85. b. Joane of England Queen of Scots 155. Joane of England entituled Queen of Sicilie 70. And Countess of Tholosa 71. Her Effigies inter 64 65. Joane of England entituled Queen of Spain 179. Joane Holand Duchess of York 360. Joane of Lancaster Lady Mowbray 110. Joane of Morienne Countess of Flanders 18. Joane of Navarr Queen of England 263. Her Effigies 267. Joane Plantagenet Lady Talbot 234. Joane Princess of Wales 184.215 John King of England 81 49. His Seal being Lord of Ireland 55. His Seal being King of England 56. Effigies 59. Tomb fol. 85. a. Epitaph fol. 85. b. John King of Castile Duke of Lancaster 243. His Seals 238. Tomb 249. His Epitaph 248. John I. King of Portugal 250. John Bastard of Clarence 303. John Beaufort 323. John Beaufort Duke of Somerset 317. His Monument 318. John Beaufort Earl of Somerset 253. His Monumental Effigies 302. John Lord Beaumont 111. John II. Duke of Brabant 143. John de Burgh 142. John Cornwell Lord Fanhop 251. His Effigies 252. John Courcy Earl of Vlster fol. 86. b. John Fitz-Count 52. John de Dreux Duke of Britaine fol. 93. b. John eldest Son of King Edward I. 138. John of Eltham Earl of Cornwal 153. His Monument 154. John Hastings Earl of Pembroke 209. John Hastings the younger Earl of Pembroke ibid. John Hastings Earl of Pembroke 179. John Hastings Earl of Pembroke 223. John I. Earl of Holand c. 143. John Holand Duke of Exceter 251. John Holand Duke of Exceter 216 217. John of Lancaster Duke of Bedford 268.304 His Seal 240. Monument and Epitaph 306. John of Lancaster Lord of Beaufort 107. John Montfort Duke of Britaine 179 John Mortimer Kt. 222. John Lord Mowbray of Axholme 110. John Mowbray Duke of Norfolk
211. John Mowbray Earl of Nottingham 208. John Nevile Lord Latimer 335. John Plantagenet Earl of Kent 214. John de la Pole Duke of Suffolk 378. John Savage Kt. 330. John Lord Segrave 207. John Somerset Kt. 343. John Sounder Kt. 189. John Lord Wells 396. Issabel of England Empress of Germany fol. 86. a. Issabel of France Queen of England 145. Her Seals 121. Issabel of France Queen of England and France 199. Issabel of Castile Duchess of York 360. Issabel Coucy Countess of Bedford 178. Issabel de Cornwal Lady Berkley 99. Issabel Countess of Gloucester 49. Issabel of Lancaster Abbess of Ambresbury 110. Issabel Longespee Lady Vescy 116. Issabel Marshal Countess of Cornwal and Gloucester 96. Her Epitaph 97 Issabel Mowbray Lady Berkley 212. Issabel Nevile Duchess of Clarence 411. Issabella Stuart sixth Daughter of James Duke of York Issabella de Warren Countess of Bologne 43. Issabel of York Countess of Essex 367. Julian Bastard of England 32. K. KAtherine of England Daughter of Henry III. fol. 94. b. Katherine of France Queen of England 277. Her Seal 239. Epitaph 278. Katherine Howard Queen of England 459. Katherine of Lancaster Queen of Castile 253. Katherine Nevil Duchess of Norfolk 212. Katherine Nevil Countess of Northumberland 335. Katherine Parr Queen of England 460. Katherine Pole Countess of Huntington 417. Katherine of Portugal Queen of Great Britain Book 7. Chap. 3. Katherine Somerset Lady Petre 340. Katherine Somerset Lady Windsor 341. Katherine of Spain Queen of England 450. Katherine Spencer Countess of Norththumberland 323. Katherine Stuart fourth Daughter of James Duke of York 568. Katherina Laura Stuart fifth Daughter of James Duke of York 569. Katherine Swinford Duchess of Lancaster 247. Her Epitaph 248. Katherine Tudor 448. Katherine Woodvile Duchess of Bedford 285. Katherine of York Countess of Devonshire 397. Her Seal 354. L. LEwellin Prince of Wales fol. 87. a. Lionel Duke of Clarence 219.277 Lovisa Hollandina Princess Palatine Lady Abbess of Maubuison 535. Lucy Nevile Lady Cornwallis 335. Lucy Somerset Wife of Henry Herbert 337. Lucy Somerset Lady Latimer 335. M. MAbel Countess of Evereux 48. Mabel Fitz-Hamon Countess of Gloucester 45. Mabel Wife of Robert de Vere 47. Magdalen of France Queen of Scots 497. Margaret of Anjou Queen of England 291. Margaret Beauchamp Duchess of Somerset 317. Her Tomb 318. Margaret Beaufort Countess of Devonshire 316. Margaret Beaufort Countess of Richmond 284.318 Her Seal 240. Her Tomb 320. Her Epitaph 319. Margaret Beaufort Countess of Stafford 324. Margaret de Clare Countess of Cornwal and Gloucester 141. Margaret of Clarence Countess of Salisbury 416. Margaret de Clare Countess of Cornwal 101. Her Seal 94. Margaret Dowglas Countess of Lenox 497. Her Epitaph 498. Tomb 499. Margaret of England Duchess of Brabant 143. Margaret of England Countess of Pembroke 179. Margaret of England Queen of Scots fol. 93. a. Margaret of France Queen of England 133. Her Seal 120. Margaret Holand Duchess of Clarence 303. Countess of Somerset 315. Margaret Longespee Countess of Lincoln 118. Margaret Marshal Duchess of Norfolk 207. Her Seal 122. Margaret Mowbray Lady Howard 212. Margaret Nevile Duchess of Exceter 256. Margaret O Brian Marchioness of Worcester 345. Margaret Spencer Wife of Thomas Cary 324. Margaret Stuart second Daughter of King James 535. Margaret Tudor Queen of Scots 495. 447. Margaret Wake Countess of Kent 213 Margaret of York Duchess of Burgundy 380. Her Seal 353. Margaret of York died young 397. Mary Arundel Lady Somerset 343. Mary de Bohun Countess of Derby 259. Mary of Bologne Countess of Flanders 44. Mary Bowlayes Lady Somerset 330. Mary Capel Marchioness of Worcester 348. Mary de Concy Wife of Robert de Barr 178. Mary of England a Nun 143. Mary of England Duchess of Britain 179. Mary Beatrice d'Este Duchess of York 568. Mary of France Queen of Great Britain 540. Mary Howard Duchess of Richmond 466. Mary of Lancaster Lady Percy 111. Mary of Lorrain Queen of Scots 497. Mary Roos Countess of Norfolk 206. Mary Somerset 349. Mary Somerset Lady Grey of Wilton 331. Mary Stuart Queen of Scots 502. Her Tomb 506. Epitaph 505 507. 508. Mary Stuart third Daughter of King James 535. Her Tomb 536. Epitaph 537. Mary Stuart Princess of Orange Mary Stuart Mary Tudor Queen of England 473. Her Seals 429. Effigies 473. Her Epitaph 481. Mary Tudor Queen of France 509. 448. Mary of York 396. Matthew Stuart Earl of Lenox 497. Matilda de Burgh Countess of Gloucester 140. Matilda Countess of Chester 47. Maud or Matilda Empress 34. 29. Her Seal B. Epitaph 36. Maud of Anjou Duchess of Normandy 29. Maud Bastard of England Countess of Britain 32. Maud Bastard of England Countess of Perch 32. Maud of Blois Countess of Chester 11. Maud of Blois daughter of King Stephen 43. Maud of Bologne Queen of England 40. Her Epitaph 41. Maud Chaworth Countess of Lancaster 109. Maud Clifford Countess of Cambridge 367. Maud de Clifford Lady Longespee 118. Maud of England Duchess of Saxony 69. Maud of Flanders Queen of England 3. Her Epitaph 4. Maud of Lancaster Duchess of Bavaria 113. Maud of Lancaster Countess of Vlster 110. Maud Countess of Melent 51. Maud of Scotland Queen of England 24 25. Maurice Count Palatine of the Rhine 534. Morgan Provost of Beverley 72. N. N. Bastard of England Lady of Montmorency 33. N. Countess of Cornwal 50. Nicholas Fitz-Count 52. Nicholas Longespee Bishop of Sarum 116. Nicholas Monk Bishop of Hereford 423. O. OLiver Base Son of King John fol. 87. a. Osbert Gifford Bastard Son of King John fol. 87. a. Owen Tudor a Monk of Westminster 285. P. PEter de Dreux Duke of Britain 68. Philip II. King of Spain 478. His Seal 429. Philip Basset 117. Philipe of Clarence Countess of March 221. Philipe de Concy Countess of Oxford 178. Philipe of Henault Queen of England 158. Her Seal 124. Monument 173. Epitaph 172. Philipe of Lancaster Queen of Denmark 269. Philipe of Lancaster Queen of Portugal 250. Philipe Mohun Duchess of York 365. Her Tomb 364. Epitaph 364 365. Philipe Mortimer Countess of Pembroke and Arundel 223. Philipe Mortimer Countess of Pembroke 209. Philip Count Palatine of the Rhine 535. Piers Gaveston Earl of Cornwal 141. R. RAlph de Monthermer Earl of Gloucester 142. Ralph Nevile Earl of Westmorland 257. Ranulph Blundevile Earl of Chester 68. Ranulph Gernon Earl of Chester 47. Reginald II. Duke of Geldres 155. Reginald Pole Cardinal 418. Reginald Bastard of England Earl of Cornwal 30.35 Richard I. King of England c. 73.67 His Seals 55. Effigies 59. His Monument inter 64 65. His Epitaphs 79. Richard II. King of England and France 191. 189. 218. His Seal being Prince of Wales 190. His Seal bing King of England and France 190. His Effigies 127. Tomb 203. Epitaph 204. Richard III. King of England 405. His Seal 354. His Effigies 381. His Epitaph 410. Richard King of the Romans and Earl of Cornwal 95. fol. 85. b. His Seals fol.